"Can't we watch something else?" Maura moaned piteously as she settled in next t o Jane on the brunette's couch.

"No," Jane laughed. "Last weekend you made me watch that freaking House marathon , so now it's my turn to choose." "But really, SVU?" Jane turned and gaped at her lover. "I know for a fact that you actually like th is show so I'm going to pretend you didn't say that," she responded seriously be fore returning her attention to the television screen. Maura rolled her eyes. "I'm not saying I don't but why do you love this show so much? It's like your life, but on television." "And House isn't like your life?" "No," Maura sat up straighter. "It's not. Because his patients are alive." "And just like your past dates and random strangers you enjoy diagnosing them." "That's not the point," Maura grumbled. "Okay, first of all, similar to your argument, SVU is not exactly like my life b ecause their victims are alive, whereas by the time I get involved the victims a re dead. Second of all, it's nice to see justice handed out. I like this show fo r the justice. I like seeing the good guys win." "So you like the show so much because of the justice?" "Yes," Jane nodded. "Why?" "Why?" "Yes," Maura nodded slowly. "Why do I like seeing justice handed down on the bad guys?" Jane asked, her mind busy trying to figure out what Maura was getting at. "No," Maura shook her head and smiled. "Why do you only watch this particular La w and Order? What's so special about the justice on this show?" Realizing that she was busted Jane slouched back into the couch and crossed her arms over her chest. "I don't know what you're talking about," she grumbled. "Is it because of Olivia Benson?" Maura pressed, knowing from Jane's posture tha t she was close to figuring this little mystery out. "No," Jane answered sourly. Maura nodded. "So wingly. it's because of Alex Cabot, isn't it?" she hiked her brows kno

Jane sighed. "Yes," she grumbled. Maura smiled and leaned in to run the tip of her nose over the brunette's stubbo rn jaw. "Yes, what?" she murmured before gathering Jane's earlobe between her li ps.

"I like watching Cabot," Jane blushed. "Okay? Happy now?" "Mmm," Maura purred as she ran her tongue down Jane's neck. "Yes," she breathed against the wet flesh. "Must you always embarrass me?" Jane grumbled as Maura sat back and smiled at he r. "What's so embarrassing about it? So you have a crush on Alex Cabot atened. She's just a television character Jane." I'm not thre

Jane pursed her lips and fought to ignore the blush that was tinting her face. Seeing that Jane was, in fact, supremely embarrassed about what Maura thought wa s such a trivial non-issue she decided to show a little compassion and help the brunette out of her funk. "I don't see the draw there, personally," she stated a s she sat back on the couch and mimicked Jane's posture. "What?" Jane asked. "I mean, sure she's beautiful, and smart and sexy but Jane rolled her eyes and refused to answer. "Now, had you said it was because of Olivia Benson I would have completely under stood," Maura continued without looking away from the set. Jane turned to see if Maura was yanking her chain or not. "What?" she couldn't h elp laughing. "Well, I mean, look at her," Maura waved at the screen. "Strutting around the cr ime scene in that brown leather jacket and looking all Butchy McFabulous." "Butchy McFabulous?" Jane repeated. "What?" Maura asked. "Nothing," Jane smiled. "So, I'm assuming that's a good thing abulous?" "Oh yes," Maura smiled. "I just . hmm. Do you think I'm 'Butchy McFabulous'?" to look Butchy McF really? Cabot?"

Maura smiled. "Yes, in fact, I do," she answered honestly. "Why?" "It's hard to explain," Maura smiled. "It's just your whole persona. The way you strut, the way you stand all tough and give off this don't mess with me vibe. I t's incredibly sexy." "Do you think I'm more McFabulous than Benson?" Maura smiled. "Of course." "Why?" "Why?"

"Yes," Jane smiled. "Why?" "I just I don't know! I just do. Is it bad that I think my girlfriend is hotter than some fictional television character? Why do you like Cabot?" Maura countere d. "The glasses," Jane answered immediately. "Really?" "Yeah," Jane grinned wistfully. "They're pretty fucking sexy." "You like glasses?" "Mmm," Jane smiled. "Really, glasses?" "Well, not on everybody but on Cabot yeah, she can definitely pull them off."

Maura looked at Jane and smiled. "I have glasses." "I didn't know that," Jane looked over at her girlfriend. "Well, I only need them if I'm going to be doing a lot of work on the computer," Maura waved her hand dismissively. "Headaches?" Jane asked lamely. "Mmm," Maura nodded. "Yeah, they help." "What kind of glasses?" Jane couldn't help asking. Maura cocked her head and grinned. "Actually, they're quite similar to those," s he pointed at the television and a close-up shot of Alexandra Cabot in all her l awyerly fineness. Jane bit her lip as she looked from the screen to Maura and back again. "Can I s ee them?" Jane asked softly. "You want to see them?" "Yes," Jane nodded. "Would you wear them for me?" "I don't need them right now," Maura scrunched her brows in confusion. "I don't mean right now," Jane mumbled quietly as a fresh blush of embarrassment started creeping up her neck. Maura watched her girlfriend's obviously growing discomfort and quickly realized what, exactly, Jane was referring to. "You don't mean when we're watching telev ision," Maura thought aloud. Jane's blush deepened. "Just forget it."

"No," Maura smiled as she climbed up off the couch. "It's okay. I'll be right ba ck," she said suddenly and disappeared down the hall toward the bedroom. "Maura, where are you ," Jane started to ask but was quickly cut off.

"Just stay right there!" Jane looked around in confusion but followed Maura's directions and stayed on th e couch. She didn't have to wait too long before she heard Maura clearing her th roat from somewhere behind her. "Ahem." Jane turned from her spot on the couch and stared. Maura had changed. She let he r eyes rake the blonde's form starting at her feet and the delicious Jimmy Choos they were encased in, sliding up over her legs to the black power suit she usua lly reserved for court, and Oh. Fuck. Me. Glasses. "Hi," Maura smiled. "Hi," Jane squeaked. "I had my glasses in my bag," Maura said softly. "I can see that," Jane breathed, her breathing growing fast and shallow as a jol t of arousal settled low in her belly. This is the single sexiest thing I think I have ever fucking seen, Jane thought to herself as she stared at Maura. Maura, for her part, began to grow somewhat uncomfortable as Jane just sat and s tared at her. From the way the brunette had been going on about the glasses and Alex Cabot this had seemed like a good idea she did have the Jimmys, the suit an d the glasses here at Jane's place aready but Jane hasn't moved. At all. "Okay, I'm sorry this was a stupid idea," Maura started to ramble, flustered by the fac t that Jane hadn't moved from her position on the couch. "Don't move," Jane growled as she saw the blonde's body shift like she was going to go back into the bedroom. Maura looked up and stared, transfixed as Jane slowly kneeled on the couch and d eftly climbed up over the back of it before stalking yes, stalking toward her. Jane stopped just before she ran into the blonde and let her eyes travel over Ma ura's face. "I like them," she purred, running the tip of her index finger around the bottom edge of the glasses. Maura relaxed slightly. "I really, really like them," Jane continued, almost to herself, as she continue d to stare at Maura and stroke the doctor's cheeks. "Good," Maura breathed. "That was the plan." "I reeeeeeeeally like them," Jane growled. "Mmm," Maura moaned softly, the pitch of Jane's voice doing wonderful things to her body. Jane leaned in and kissed the blonde in her arms hungrily, lips crushing against each other as she forcefully pried Maura's lips apart with her tongue. She thru st her tongue into the blonde's mouth, powerfully thrusting, stroking, leading t

he kiss to her desired speed, tempo, vigor. Before Maura knew what was happening she found herself backed up against and sea ted on the edge of the kitchen counter with Jane's hungry lips devouring every i nch of flesh they could reach as the detective's hands busied themselves with un buttoning her shirt. Faster than what would seem possible she felt her shirt fal l open and Jane's hands were busy sliding up over her stomach to palm her breast s through her bra. "Jesus," she breathed as she felt Jane's thumbs brush roughly over her nipples. "Mmm," Jane moaned softly against Maura's throat and slipped a hand around the b londe's back to unsnap her bra. "God," Maura groaned as she watched her shirt and bra go flying across the room. "You are so fucking sexy," Jane growled before forcefully reclaiming Maura's lip s with her own, her hands busy at the blonde's breasts. When the need for air forced them apart Jane wasted no time leaning down and cap turing one of Maura's nipples in her mouth, hungrily sucking against the hardene d nub and moaning as she looked up and saw Maura's eyes closed behind her glasse s. Glasses are so fucking sexy. Her own lids fluttered and threatened to close at t he sight, but she pulled away from Maura stretching the nipple held between her teeth to its absolute limit before letting it fall. "Shit," Maura groaned softly. "Christ, Jane," she gasped as she looked into the brunette's lust darkened eyes. "I really like the glasses," Jane stated, her voice low steady and serious as sh e ran her hands up Maura's thighs. "I can tell," Maura smiled back at her lover as she reached behind herself and l eaned back a bit, opening herself up to more of the brunette's hungry gaze. Jane smiled and watched Maura's face as she let her hands slip higher up under t hat ridiculously sexy skirt, her playful smile turning wolfish as her fingers tr ailed higher and higher until they brushed against wet heat. "God," Maura groaned as she felt Jane's fingers begin sliding through her folds. "Fuck," Jane hissed, her own panties flooding as she watched Maura writhing unde r her touch, her eyes again closing behind her glasses. God she loves glasses. Her right hand busy between her lover's legs, she ran her left palm up over Maur a's stomach to her breast, pinching the captured nipple between her thumb and th e knuckle of her forefinger at the exact moment she slid two fingers into Maura' s heat. "Shit," they both hissed. Maura leaned back a little further and kicked off one heel before placing her fo ot on Jane's shoulder, opening herself up for the detective's thrusts. "Look at me," Jane growled as she continued to piston her fingers into the blond e.

Maura raised her eyes and looked at Jane, surprised by the shiver of arousal tha t she could see course through the brunette as she looked at her in her glasses. She really does like glasses, Maura thought to herself, biting her lip to keep t he smile that was threatening from breaking free. She had a feeling Jane wouldn' t appreciate her laughing at this moment in time. Jane thrust harder and faster into Maura, her fingers twisting, pulling and twea king the captured nipple each movement pushing the blonde that much closer to th e edge. Maura rode the wave building inside her, fighting against it and failing miserab ly as she felt her body tense with her oncoming orgasm. Jane could feel it coming too and demanded, "Look at me Maura, let me watch you. " "Fuck," Maura groaned, the brunette's words providing that final bit of oompf ne eded to throw her into orgasm. Jane felt her own body clench and tremble at the sight of spectacled clad Maura staring at her through those insanely sexy specs as she rode out her orgasm. She'd never seen anything so fucking sexy in her life. "Mmm," Maura moaned as she came down from her high and sat up enough to capture Jane's lips in a tender kiss. "I love you." "I love you and your glasses," Jane chuckled.

"Hmm," Maura smiled and trailed her lips over to the brunette's ear. "Go get you r leather coat Detective." "So," Olivia started as she settled in behind her gir lfriend on the couch. "What are we watching?" Alex Cabot answered without looking up from the screen. "New show. Rizzoli & Isl es." "Cop show?" Olivia asked, pleased that it wasn't going to be a documentary or so mething. "Yeah," Alex nodded and smiled where her detective girlfriend couldn't see. "Why did it get your attention? You usually hate these kinds of shows." "I only hate the law shows Liv," Alex turned and kissed her girlfriend quickly a s the opening credits were ending. "The procedures are always wrong, the case la w ," she started to argue her point but was quickly interrupted by the brunette be hind her. "Ohmygod," Olivia laughed and pointed at the screen. "Doesn't that detective loo k like Abbie Carmichael?" Alex's head tilted to the side as she appraised the woman on the screen. "Yeah, it's eerie. But ," she let her voice trail off. "What?" Olivia asked, intrigued. "Can you really see Abbie as a cop?" Alex laughed.

"No, not really," Olivia agreed as Alex's cell began vibrating on the coffee tab le. "Cabot," the blonde answered curtly. "Are you watching R&I?" Casey Novak asked without preamble. Alex laughed. "Yeah, we are. Seems good so far, thanks for recommending it." "Doesn't Rizzoli remind you of Carmichael?" Alex laughed again and nodded. "Yeah, actually, we were just talking about that. But I could never see Abbie as a cop." "Oh god no," Novak laughed. "Sorry to interrupt you TV date night just had see i f you thought she looked like her too or not it's been bugging me since the very first week." "No problem," Alex smiled and leaned back into Olivia. "I'll talk to you later C ase," she disconnected the call. "Mmm," Olivia hummed as she pressed her lips to the blonde's neck. "Casey?" "Yeah," Alex breathed, the detective's lips on her skin doing amazing things low in her belly. "She wanted to see if we thought that Rizzoli looked like Carmich ael." "I kind of figured that out myself," Olivia sucked gently at the blonde's pulse point. "Of course you did, because you're the best detective in the 1-6. But zip it Ben son, you're distracting me from my show," Alex joked as she felt the first wave of arousal coat her panties. "It's tivoing," Olivia argued good-naturedly as she ran the tip of her tongue ar ound the shell of the blonde's ear. "Mmm," Alex nodded and flicked her eyes back toward the screen. "Hey! I have tho se shoes!" she pointed at the medical examiner who was now on scene. Olivia rolled her eyes and stopped playing at the blonde's neck. "Fine. I get it . I can compete with a show, but if there's shoe fetish-ery going on I'm going t o lose every time," she laughed and leaned her head back against the pillows of the couch. "Not always," Alex smiled as she watched the show. "Besides, you like when I wea r heels," she argued, her smile growing into a Cheshire cat grin as she felt Oli via shiver behind her. "Mmm," Liv murmured and squeezed the blonde tighter. "I do." "I know," Alex answered. "Must you always win?" Olivia asked, feigning exasperation. "Yep," Alex turned and kissed the brunette, the kiss quickly growing more heated as their tongues danced and stroked against each other inside the blonde's mout h. "Wow," Alex murmured when the need for air forced them to separate.

Olivia smiled and pressed a soft kiss to the blonde's temple. "When did the show go to commercial?" "Probably somewhere around the time your hand found its way under my shirt," Ale x said and smiled as she felt Liv squeeze her breast teasingly. "Just keeping it warm," Olivia chuckled. "And other parts of me uncomfortably so," Alex murmured as the show starting bac k up drew her attention to the screen. "Wow," Olivia breathed as her attention, too, was drawn back to the show. "Hmm?" Alex hummed. "Those heels are hot," the brunette nodded at the screen. Alex ran her fingertips up Olivia's thigh and whispered. "I have those ones too. " "Oh fuck me," Olivia breathed at the mental image of Alex wearing those shoes an d nothing else. "That can be arranged," Alex smiled. "But usually you like it the other way arou nd when I have the heels on." "You really don't want to watch this show, do you counselor?" Olivia growled pla yfully, the idea of taking Cabot in those heels snaking its way into her libido. "Mmm, it is being tivoed." "Sweet Jesus," Olivia moaned. Alex laughed softly. "Just you wait," she purred and climbed up off the couch. " Stay here." Olivia grinned and nodded. "Whatever you say my love." "Don't tempt me Detective," Alex threw over her shoulder as she sashayed down th e hall toward their bedroom. . . "Ahem," Alex's voice had Olivia's head snapping around so fast she almost suffer ed whiplash. "Oh wow," the brunette licked her lips at the sight before her. Alex was an absolute goddess, stopped in the middle of the hallway to their bedr oom, in the exact shoes they'd been discussing with her hip cocked in a I dare y ou not to look at me stance and her hands resting challengingly on her hips. Heaven. Olivia let her eyes trail up from those ridiculously sexy shoes to the black lac e baby-doll that was sheer enough to show that the blonde was wearing nothing un der it to her face and the adorable way she was gnawing at her lip as she left h

erself on display. "You are so fucking sexy," Olivia growled as she hopped over the back of the cou ch, stopping in front of the blonde a half a heartbeat later. Alex just smiled, her eyes lighting up and her cheeks flushing slightly at the c omplement. "And this," Olivia continued, running her fingertips up the blonde's sides, "is new, isn't it?" Alex nodded. "Bought it yesterday on my way home from work." "I like it," Olivia growled as she trailed her fingertips over the delicate fabr ic. "I'm glad," Alex murmured as she relaxed her pose and closed the distance separa ting them. "And the shoes?" "Hot," Olivia grinned and captured the blonde's lips in a searing kiss. "So fuck ing hot," she breathed when the need for air forced them to separate. "So," Alex smiled as she trailed one finger over the brunette's breast. "Hmm?" Olivia breathed as she watched the blonde's finger with rapt attention. "Have you decided?" Alex smiled. "Decided what?" Olivia asked breathily. Alex chuckled softly. "If you want me to fuck you," she leaned in and whispered against Liv's ear. The detective shuddered and felt her knees grow weak. She took half a step back and let her eyes rake the blonde's form. "Well," Alex prodded, taking her own small step backwards toward the bedroom. Olivia bit her lip thoughtfully, torn between the blonde's smoky incredibly arou sing words and the vision of her in that little outfit, before answering softly. "No." Alex's smiled faltered. Olivia closed the distance separating them and gathered the wisp of a woman in h er arms, quick to try and reassure her. "I think I'd like to enjoy the vision of you in these heels for a little bit longer," she murmured as she ran her hands up the blonde's taught thighs. "If you don't mind, I'd like to take my time enjo ying you in these heels." "Oh," Alex breathed, her breath hitching as she felt Olivia begin to play with t he hem of the sheath. "Mmm," Olivia smiled against Alex's lips as she grasped the blonde's hips and be gan to firmly lead them down the hall. "I love when you are in heels," she smile d. Alex turned and moved carefully backwards down the hall, the combination of four inch heels and not being able to see where she was going combining to make the trek a little more hazardous than normal. She smiled as she felt Olivia stop the

m just inside the door and backed her up against the wall, groaned softly as the brunette used the grip on her hips to pull her in tight, their pelvises grindin g together in a clash of need as hungry lips again crushed together. "You are so fucking sexy," Olivia growled low and deep as she gasped for breath. "Mmm," Alex groaned. "I love the way you ass looks when you wear heels like this, the little extra sw ay it puts into your hips as you walk," she breathed against the blonde's ear. " So. Fucking. Sexy." "God, Liv," Alex groaned. "Hmm," Olivia murmured as she leaned in and rested her forehead against the blon des. "Yes?" she smiled and stared into the most beautiful expressive eyes on the planet. "Ooooooh fuck," Alex moaned, whatever thought she'd had lost at the feeling of t he brunette's knowing fingers slipping between her legs. "Want to know why else I love you in heels?" Olivia asked as she trailed her fin gers through Alex's arousal. Alex nodded, not trusting herself to speak. "Mmm, I thought you might," Olivia continued, her voice rough and her eyes tende r as she watched the blonde reacting to her touch. "I love the way they throw yo u just a little off balance. The way they make you hold me a little tighter as I slowly," she kissed Alex softly, "fill you," she licked the blonde's lips as sh e, indeed, slowly slid two fingers inside her. "Fuck," Alex gasped, her grip instinctively tightening on Olivia's shoulders as she moved her right leg out to the side to allow the brunette more room. "Mmm," Olivia moaned softly as she pushed in as deep as she could. "I love how t hey make you that little bit taller," she continued her seductive dissertation o n the benefits of high heels. "Just that little bit so I can hold you in my arms and thrust deep into you," she pushed up to emphasize her point. "So deep," she groaned. "Shit," the usually eloquent blonde gasped. "Fuck I love you in heels," Olivia groaned as she began to slowly pump her finge rs in and out of the blonde, thrusting in as deep as she could before curling he r fingers and dragging them down over that one spot that made Alex gasp and whim per every time it was stroked. Alex gave herself over to Olivia, gasping and moaning at every thrust and her gr ip tightening on the Detective's strong shoulders when Olivia reached down and l ifted her leg up to the brunette's hip. Olivia gasped as she felt the tip of the heel press into the back of her leg and thrust harder into the blonde. "God Lex," she moaned. "You feel so good." "Mmm," Alex moaned loudly as her hips began rocking in time with the brunette's more energetic movements that were steadily pushing her closer and closer to the edge. Olivia could feel the blonde beginning to spasm around her and knew that Alex wa

s close so she slid in that little bit closer and began using her hips to help h er thrust harder, deeper, faster into the gasping, moaning blonde. "Oh fuck!" Alex screamed as the first wave of release rolled through her, her fi ngernails digging into Olivia's shoulders even through the thin material of her t-shirt as her thin body was wracked with spasms. Olivia e kept ecover and hungrily reclaimed Alex's lips with her own, swallowing her screams as sh her hand moving in and out of the blonde giving her no time to savor or r from her first orgasm before she was unceremoniously thrown into a second a third.

Olivia smiled as she felt the blonde go limp in her arms, gently pulling out and wiping her fingers off on her pants before tenderly gathering Alex in her arms and carrying her over to bed. She lovingly laid the blonde out on top of the she ets, unabashedly enjoying the view of the extremely sated smile tweaking Alex's lips as she tenderly removed those fucking amazing heels and her own clothes bef ore climbing in beside the blonde. She gathered Alex in her arms and held her close, pressing soft reverent kisses to every inch of skin she could reach as she pulled the blanket up over them and waited for her to come back to her senses. "Hi," Alex smiled goofily when she came around. "Hi," Olivia grinned and kissed her tenderly. "That was ," the blonde's voice trailed off as she just shook her head and grinned . "Wow." "Mmm," Olivia nuzzled Alex's cheek. "You were pretty wow in those heels." Alex's silly sated smile turned playful as she murmured, "Think I should wear th em next time we're in court together?" "Hmm," Olivia hummed, playing along. "That depends, counselor." "On what," Alex breathed as she rolled into the brunette and began running her f inger around Olivia's hardened nipples. "On whether or not you want to win the case," Olivia breathed, her breath hitchi ng as Alex captured her and squeezed roughly. "Why?" Alex asked, as she lowered her mouth to the nipple she'd just pinched. "I," Olivia gasped as she felt the blonde's mouth surround her. "Hmm," Alex hummed inquisitively around the brunette's nipple. "Won't be able to concentrate," Olivia finished, proud of herself for being able to complete a sentence with how turned on she was. "Oh," Alex leaned back and blew softly over the wet heated flesh. "Fuck me," Olivia groaned. "Okay," Alex grinned and began trailing kisses lower, over the brunette's flat t oned stomach. Olivia moaned softly as the blonde's lips and tongue trailed over her hips and s

he watched Alex settle comfortably between her legs. Alex surveyed her girlfriend's dripping center, unable to help feeling flattered at how wet Olivia was, before she lowered her mouth and slowly laved her tongue through her slit. "Oh fuck," Olivia yelled. "Mmm," Alex smiled and propped her chin up in her hand. "Know what?" she asked. "What?" Olivia squeaked, her hips lifting futilely to try and find contact. "I love how much you love me in heels," Alex winked before she lowered her tongu e to the brunette's clit and began working against her in earnest. Jane Rizzoli skipped down the front steps of the precinct, an expectant bounce t o her gait as she ran through the possible reactions Maura could have to seeing her in the leather jacket she had stashed in the back of her car. She felt her c heeks flush slightly at the memory of that weekend where she first got Maura to wear her glasses, and dear lord she looked better than the woman who started her whole glasses obsession in the first place. She chuckled softly to herself as s he climbed into her car, the fact of her building arousal at the mere memory of Maura sporting those ridiculously sexy specs not lost on her as she squirmed sli ghtly in her seat trying to get comfortable despite the growing wetness between her legs. She hummed happily with the radio as she drove across town to Maura's house, che cking every so often that the coat was still spread across the back seat. Not th at she was concerned that it would get up and walk away, but rather enjoying the increased staccato to her heartbeat that she felt every time she saw it. Becaus e, really, the jacket was ruined for her for anything beyond carnal activities a s every time she saw it she remembered the way Maura's eyes grew dark and hungry and her hands, lips, teeth and tongue began to oh dear lord. Jane sighed in relief when she finally pulled up at Maura's place, her undeniabl y distracted thoughts had made the drive more than a little dangerous. She wasn' t entirely certain, but she was pretty sure there was a red light or two that sh e might have driven through and there were a handful of stop signs that she blat antly ignored in her hurry. She killed the engine and quickly reached behind her to grab the coat, slipping it on over her thin frame as she climbed out of the car. She strode slowly aroun d the front of the vehicle toward the front door, doing her best to slip into th e 'Butchy McFabulous' vibe that Maura had confessed to finding so incredibly sex y. Three quick knocks on the door and she stepped back and shoved her hands in her pockets, shifting her weight from the balls of her feet to her heels and then ba ck again as she waited for Maura to open the door. Sure she had a key, but part of the whole fantasy that had been playing through her head all day involved Mau ra opening the door to her so she could watch the blonde's reaction. And Maura sure as fuck didn't disappoint. Maura threw the door open and grinned as she took in the sight of her dark lover standing on her steps totally owning that deliciously sexy leather coat and the attitude that went with it. She'd never admit it, but she was beginning to deve lop a rather large affection for that damned television show. "Well hello," Maura drawled, her eyes raking over the brunette's lithe figure.

"Hey," Jane grinned, cocking her head to the side as she reveled in the way Maur a was looking at her. Looking at her like she was something to be devoured. Oh. Fuck. Yeah. "Mmm," Maura purred appreciatively as she blocked the doorway to openly ogle her girlfriend. "Are you going to invite me in or are we just going to have eye-sex out here on the porch?" Jane grinned. The Detective had expected Maura to blush and step away from the doorway invitin g her in, she was most definitely not expecting the feral growl that rumbled dee p in the blonde's throat and the strong hand that wrapped itself around her coll ar and literally dragged her inside the house. Hello, Jane thought as Maura slammed the front door closed after them and then p roceeded to shove her back up against the portal as the doctor claimed her mouth with a hungry ferocious kiss. Goddamn. Jane moaned loudly as she felt Maura's hands slide up her arms, felt her knees t hreaten to buckle as the blonde's deceptively strong fingers dug into her should ers as Maura's lips ghosted over her cheek toward her ear. "This is a very pleasant surprise, Detective," Maura growled softly as she dropp ed one hand to the brunette's breast and began to fondle her roughly through her shirt. "Goddamn," Jane grunted as she felt Maura's finger clamp tight around her nipple . Maura smiled softly and nipped at the lobe that was so tantalizingly close, shud dering slightly at the moan that escaped Jane as she sucked the tender flesh soo thingly as she released the brunette's breast and moved her hand down over the d etective's flat stomach to begin unfastening her belt. Jane moaned low and deep as Maura's lips returned to her own and she felt the bl onde's nimble fingers successfully open her belt and begin working on unbuttonin g her trousers. The button came open easily and if Maura wasn't holding her up a gainst the door she would have collapsed as she felt the blonde cup her through her now thoroughly ruined panties. "Mmm," Maura moaned appreciatively. "You are so wet. You like this, don't you." "Mpft," Jane grunted, her hips bucking into Maura's teasing touch. "Yes." "Me too," Maura smiled as she slipped her hand inside the wet heat that was wait ing for her. "Goddamn," she hissed quietly as she slid her fingers through the b runette's folds. "Fuck Maura," Jane groaned as the blonde's fingers brushed over her clit. "Hmm," Maura murmured, leaning back slightly from her lover so she could look in to her eyes. "What do you want baby?" she asked, punctuating the question by aga in running a fingertip over the brunette's swollen clit. "You," Jane gasped. "Want you."

"How?" Maura pressed, very much enjoying the visual of Jane in all her Butchy Mc Fabulousness pinned against her front door and begging to be touched. "God Maura," Jane leveled her heavy gaze on the woman who was literally torturin g her. "Fuck me. Fuck me," she repeated for emphasis, rather enjoying the way Ma ura's eyelids fluttered closed at the request. Demand. Command. Fuck, who was she kidding, she was flat-out begging. Maura's eyes flashed open as she thrust two fingers deep into the brunette, as d eep as she could, the force of her thrust lifting Jane up onto her toes momentar ily in surprise. "Shhhhhhhhit," Jane hissed as Maura's fingers pumped into her, each stroke feeli ng like it went harder, faster, deeper than the one before. This was definitely a new facet to Maura, and she was definitely enjoying it. Maura added her hips to her thrusts, driving herself as deep as she could into t he brunette, only mildly concerned with where, exactly, this ferocious need to t ake Jane so savagely had come from. Jane, for her part, couldn't have cared less where this all came from she was ju st so fucking glad that it had. She gripped Maura's shoulders tightly, her head making a solid thump as it fell back against the steel door after a particularly powerful thrust. "Christ Maura," Jane yelped as the blonde bit down on the soft flesh where her n eck met her shoulder. "Fuck yes!" she yelled as the blonde's tongue ran over the mark, soothing the wounded flesh. Although it seemed impossible, the force and speed of Maura's movements inside h er lover increased and the blonde ran her tongue up the column of the brunette's throat to lick at her parted lips. "You are so fucking sexy," Maura growled as she thrust hard and deep. And stopped. What the fuck? Jane opened her eyes to stare at her lover. "Wha?" she gasped in surprise at the now excruciating absence of movement inside her. Maura grinned, looking every bit like the cat that caught the canary, and rocked her fingers inside her lover. "I want to watch you come," she purred. Oh. Fuck. Jane nodded dumbly and fought to keep her eyes open and those wonderfully talent ed fingers began moving again, some of the ferociousness lacking as Maura instea d focused on making sure she hit the soft spongy patch inside her lover on every down stroke and rubbed the heel of her hand against the brunette's clit to punc tuate every thrust. Jane bit her lip as she fought to keep her eyes open as the powerful release bui lding inside her grew, her legs shaking with the strain of trying to keep hersel f upright as she was shoved screaming over the edge into orgasm. Maura gasped at the force of the brunette's orgasm, her fingers stilling in thei r ministrations as the brunette clenched around them so tightly that she had no other option, no way to stroke her and draw out the pleasure.

That is the fucking sexiest thing I have ever seen, Maura thought to herself as she watched Jane ride out her release. When the pressure around her fingers relaxed she gently removed them, noting the small gasp that escaped Jane as she did so. She wrapped her arms around the bru nette who was still looking a little shell-shocked and not entirely aware and he ld her close as she came down from her high. "Goddamn Maura," Jane laughed shakily when she was finally able to formulate a c oherent thought. "Hmm," Maura hummed as she shifted slightly in an attempt to escape the uncomfor table wetness of her own arousal. "Not that I'm complaining, because really, I am so not complaining," Jane chuckl ed. "But what was that?" "What can I say Detective," Maura drawled as she twined her fingers with Jane's. "I really like you in that jacket." "I'll say," Jane smiled as she let the blonde lead her up the stairs toward her bedroom. Maura was relaxing in the corner booth of her favorite Italian restaurant in the North End, toying with her wine glass and smiling to herself as she imagined Ja ne's reaction when the brunette saw that she was wearing her glasses. The ones t hey'd dubbed the Cabots. In public. A small shiver of anticipation rolled down h er spine as a picture of Jane's lust-filled eyes filled her mind. Oh yes, tonight was going to be quite a lot of fun.

Jane pulled up at the restaurant and groaned when she realized that she'd left h er suit coat on the back of her chair at the precinct. She thought about just fo regoing the jacket, but there was a distinctive chill to the air signaling the o ncoming change of seasons so she resignedly reached into her backseat and grabbe d the coat that she'd left there earlier that morning.

Maura looked up from the menu she was perusing as she heard someone approach the table. "Fuck," Jane breathed appreciatively as she took in Maura's black power-suit (sh e had been in court all day testifying in a rape/homicide case), pale pink silk shirt and the Cabots. Oh fuck yeah. "Hmm," Maura arched a brow questioningly, unable to form a more coherent thought as she took in the sight of Jane in her leather jacket. Oh yes. Jane dropped into the booth and smiled. "Nice specs doc." "Mmm, thanks," Maura returned her lover's smile. "Nice jacket. Do you want me to call the matre d' over and have him hang it up in back for you?" "Are you going to put your glasses back in your purse?" Jane answered with a que stion of her own. "I forgot the case at home and I don't want to scratch the lenses so I'm just go

ing to keep them on," Maura replied. "Well," Jane grinned, thinking to herself that two can certainly play this game. "I'm feeling a bit chilled after being outside so I think I'm just going to kee p the jacket on through dinner tonight." "Oh," Maura breathed, her fantasy of teasing Jane to insanity flying out the win dow. "Mmm," Jane smirked. "This is shaping up to be a very interesting date, Doctor I sles." "Indeed it is Detective Rizzoli," Maura nodded as she reached for her wine glass .

"Admit it," Jane growled as she pushed Maura up against the wall of the foyer an d pinned her arms above her head. "You wore the glasses to tease me." "Not until you admit that you kept the jacket on to drive me wild," Maura strugg led to free her hands, finally realizing that she wasn't going to get them loose and instead opting to slide her thigh in tight against Jane's crotch. "Fuck," Jane hissed, her hips automatically pressing down into the blonde's leg before she willed herself to step back and away from that wonderful pressure. Maura laughed softly. "You think this is funny?" Jane smiled as she ran the tip of her tongue over the blonde's cheek, just under the frames she was still wearing. "Damned frustrating, actually," Maura replied as she pressed one foot into the w all as leverage to help her push off and switch their positions. "Fuck," Jane gasped in surprise. "Where did you learn to do that?" Maura smiled wolfishly before capturing the brunette's lips in a hard and hungry kiss. "Yoga." "Bullshit," Jane chuckled, her laugh turning to a moan as she felt Maura nip not so gently at her neck. "Fine," Maura smiled as she ran her tongue over the bruised flesh, soothing it f rom the bite. "I might have been watching a documentary on free runners and the techniques they use to propel their bodies off of buildings and other structures the other night when you got called out to a scene." "Ooooooh," Jane groaned, unable to form a more coherent thought because one of M aura's hands had somehow worked itself inside her trousers. The blonde smirked and let out a little laugh at feeling her lover's submission, which of course spurred Jane back into action. Using a move similar to the one Maura'd employed, she pushed off of the wall with her foot but instead of spinni ng them around she bull rushed Maura across the hall until the blonde tumbled ba ckwards over the arm of the couch in her living room. "Oh!" Maura gasped in surprise.

"Mmm," Jane answered unintelligibly, her head buried between the blonde's breast s. "Yummy," she chuckled as she lifted her mouth to capture Maura's straining ni pple through her clothes. "Jane no," Maura pushed her lover up off her. "What?" "It's a silk shirt Jane," Maura replied. "Fine," the brunette shrugged, wrapping her fingers inside the front of the shir t and ripping it open, buttons flying across the room and pinging against a mult itude of surfaces. "Now it won't get wet," she announced before leaning back in and recapturing the nipple she'd been sucking on moments before. Maura gasped at the warm mouth surrounding her, simultaneously aroused at the se nsation and beyond pissed that Jane had gone and ruined her favorite silk shirt. "Ugh," she rolled off the couch and landed on top of Jane, not noticing in the t ussle that her glasses had somehow disappeared. "What?" Jane looked up at her girlfriend's angry face. "That," Maura growled as she yanked the brunette's shirt up off over her head an d carelessly tossed it aside. "Was," she removed Jane's bra and tossed it over t he back of the couch. "My favorite shirt," she palmed the Detective's exposed br easts possessively. "Well," Jane drawled, reaching up behind the blonde straddling her waist and uns napping her bra, "you started it." "Did not," Maura replied petulantly as she shucked her ruined shirt and bra befo re leaning in to capture a dark nipple between her lips. "Fuck," Jane groaned, her hips bucking slightly of their own accord. The uninten tional movement bringing her attention back to what was happening and she quickl y flipped them over so she was now hovering above one very flustered blonde. "How did you do that?" "Judo," Jane smiled and captured a rosy pink nipple between her teeth. "God Jane," Maura groaned, running one hand down the brunette's muscular stomach and into her pants. "Christ," Jane gasped as she felt Maura's long fingers slide under her panties a nd dip into her center. Maura moaned softly as she felt the veritable ocean of warm wet heat waiting for her. "Take these off," she demanded, tugging at the brunette's remaining clothe s. "Make me," Jane smirked as she slid down Maura's body, forcing the blonde's fing ers out of her pants as she slid her own hands up under Maura's skirt and pushed the fabric up over her waist. Knowing that she wasn't going to win a wrestling match with her decidedly more r ough-and-tumble girlfriend, Maura decided to try a different tactic.

"God Jane," she rolled her hips up into her lover's touch. "I want to taste you. " That got the brunette's attention. "No," Jane answered after a few seconds. "You can't just tease me all night and then have your way with me." "You teased me too," Maura argued. "Do you know how hard it was for me to watch you in that jacket and not drag you off to the bathroom and just take you?" "Yes," Jane grinned and ran two fingers up the lace panties covering the blonde' s center. "Yes I do," she repeated herself, this time sliding her fingers around Maura's panties and through her arousal. "God you're wet," she breathed. "Yes," Maura moaned as she felt Jane's fingers ghost over her throbbing clit. "And ready," Jane grinned as she teased the blonde's opening. "God," Maura groaned, her hips rocking into her lover's teasing touch. "Yessssss ss," she hissed as she felt Jane's fingers fill her. And stop. "Admit it," Jane smiled wickedly. "Admit what?" Maura gasped, struggling to focus around the sensation of the brun ette's long fingers inside her. "Admit you wore the glasses to tease me," Jane replied, scissoring her fingers i nside the blonde for emphasis. "Fuck," Maura hissed. "Coercion!" "You're not a lawyer M," Jane chuckled, pulling out and pushing back in swiftly before again stalling her hand. "Admit it. Admit you wore them to tease me." "Yes," Maura gasped, her hips bucking wantonly, desperately seeking more contact . Her mind wanted to fight back, but her body just wanted to come. "I wanted to tease you!" Jane grinned and began to slowly pump her fingers in and out. "More," Maura gasped. "Faster." "Hmm," Jane leaned in and kissed Maura softly. "Nope." "Fuck," Maura groaned as she felt Jane set a familiar rhythm, one that she knew would bring her right to the edge but wasn't enough to send her over it. "Please ," she begged, her hips again trying to work counterpoint to the brunette's agon izingly slow and teasing thrusts. "No," Jane murmured against the blonde's lips, rather enjoying herself now that she'd worked past her initial frustrations. Jane kissed Maura hungrily, pushing her tongue into the blonde's open and willin g mouth, her tongue thrusting in time with her fingers down below. She felt Maur a's body begin to tense beneath her and knew that the blonde was getting so very close to the edge, felt the first small tremor roll through her and knew that s he now had Maura dancing along the edge of orgasm.

The muffled moans filling her mouth were another sign that Maura's release was i ndeed so perilously near. Jane pushed up off her lover so she could watch the blonde fall to pieces. On he r next thrust she added a third finger that had Maura screaming in pleasure, and on the thrust after that she began rubbing small circles over the blonde's swol len clit That was all it took to throw Maura into release, screaming several rather color fully creative combinations of the words "fuck", "yes", "Jane", "God", "Christ", and a few others that Jane couldn't quite decipher. "Wow," Maura chuckled softly as the last tremor left her. "Mmm," Jane smiled and laid down on top of the blonde. "I really like you in tho se glasses." "I could tell," Maura smirked, looking around and finding them half under the co uch. She picked them up and put them back on. "God I love those glasses," Jane smiled and kissed Maura hungrily. "Mmm," Maura moaned, using the brunette's distraction to her advantage and flipp ing them over so she was now on top. "I know," she grinned and began kissing her way down Jane's throat. "Wha?" Jane asked. "I wasn't kidding," Maura smiled, her eyes twinkling as she wrapped her fingers around the waistband of the brunette's pants. "About?" Jane replied, lifting her hips and allowing the blonde to remove her cl othes. Maura arched and grinned as she spread Jane's legs wider. "I want to taste you," she murmured, leaning in and blowing softly over the brunette's heated core. "Oooooooooooooooh," Jane breathed, lifting herself up onto her elbows so she cou ld look at her lover. "Are you gonna keep the glasses on?" she asked hopefully. "Mmm," Maura looked up at Jane through her glasses and held brown eyes captive a s she slowly ran her tongue through her lover's arousal. "That depends." "On what?" Jane moaned, already knowing that she'd agree to basically anything t o get Maura to keep the glasses on. "Admit you kept the jacket on to tease me," Maura smiled. Jane looked at her lover and answered immediately. "I kept the jacket on to teas e you." "Well that was easy," Maura replied before again lowering her tongue to the brun ette's dripping center. "What can I say?" Jane grinned wolfishly as she enjoyed the visual of Maura's go rgeous head moving slowly between her thighs. With her glasses perched perfectly on her nose. "I love those glasses." **********************

Jane was distracted. To say she was restless and agitated was an understatement. She was finding it difficult to focus on any task for more than a few minutes. It was interfering with her work, her sleep, her work out routine, and her eatin g. In the past, she was usually able to shake herself out of it within a few day s. Not this time. She used to be able to re-group and focus on the things that b ecame almost second nature. Following a lead or making a connection that helped to wrap up even the most difficult case became automatic like tying your shoe or driving to work each morning. Now even those things she found comforting, in pa rt due to her confidence and instincts became more difficult. She knew that others around her could tell that something was wrong. Since she c ouldn't fix it for herself she couldn't begin to hide it for anyone else. Frost and Korsak started steering clear of her at work and she just let them. Her mom tried one attempt over Sunday dinner to talk to her and it ended in a big argume nt with Jane leaving even more frustrated and angry than before. Her mom had ass umed, incorrectly of course, that it had something to do with Lt. Grant and his abrupt move away from Boston and her daughter. This all started following her stint undercover just a few weeks ago. It wasn't clear to Jane why she couldn't shake things this time. Maybe it was being in the club pretending to be a lesbian. The kiss on her neck the touches from women. May be it was looking at her profile, and all the responses she received, on the gay dating website one last time before deleting her identity from ever existing. S he had been down this road multiple times before in her life and she had always managed to compartmentalize any thoughts or feelings and instead stay focused on what mattered. Catching killers and spending time with her family and friends. It wasn't like there wasn't work to be done. Two new murders had happened and be en solved since they had determined the plot behind the Gaynor-Randle murder. Sh e had spent some late nights working on the last case but realized that many of those hours had been spent alone after everyone else had called it a night. Fros t had offered to help and Jane now realized that she had been so gruff in her re sponse to him that he probably wouldn't offer in the future. Somehow, being at w ork alone was better than her apartment alone. But Jo Friday needed some attenti on and Jane realized she wasn't being fair to her new dog and loyal companion. "Home it is this evening, Jo Jo." Jane continued her one sided dialogue with the sweet pup while she went about looking for something to eat after making the do g's dinner. "Now if I can just find something to distract me from my thoughts. Something tha t will really work this time. Oh, who am I kidding Jo? The Sox's, a favorite mov ie, a good murder mystery, a six pack nothing has worked all week so why would I t hink it would work now?" Jo Friday turned to look at Jane but then went right back to her dinner. Next, i t would be a nap in the middle of the couch. If only Jane could be like the dog. But then she couldn't drink wine, she thought to herself as she poured her seco nd glass of Chateau Ste. Michelle Riesling of the evening. One of Maura's favori tes and the main reason it was chilling in her fridge. "Ugh! Stop, stop, stop!" Jane startled Jo with her self-admonishment and then th e dog added her own response with a few short barks. "Thanks for the help, Jo Jo." Jane almost dropped the glass of wine when she was startled from her thoughts by the ringing of her doorbell. Jo too, stopped mid-bark and turned and looked fro m Jane to the door as if wondering if company had been expected.

Jane was indeed not expecting anyone and did not feel like company. Certain it w as her mother, coming by unannounced to apologize for the outcome of dinner last week and at the same time insist that Jane go out with some new bright idea of hers, she opened the door without looking to see who was on the other side. Yikes, Jane thought to herself. Not Angela Rizzoli but Dr. Maura Isles. Maura. S he was standing there in all her fashion glory and not a hair out of place despi te the high August temperatures and even higher humidity level. "Hi, Jane." Maura moved so quickly into the apartment passed Jane that all that registered w as a light scent of her perfume something exotic and floral and distinctly Maura. "Would you like to come in?" Jane responded abruptly as she turned to see Maura rubbing Jo's belly on the couch. "Yes, and I would also like a glass of what you are having. Or have you drunk th e entire bottle already?" "No, there's more. Why are you here?" The look in Maura's eyes told Jane that he r words had come out wrong. Too abrupt. Too clipped. The anger and frustration w ere so close to the surface that Jane was having a hard time having a civil conv ersation with anyone lately. "I'm here because something is going on with you and I'm not leaving until you t ell me." Maura could be just as abrupt and to the point. "Did you draw the short straw at the precinct? Did the guys send you or was it m y mother?" Jane handed Maura her wine but could not meet her gaze. She noticed that Jo had left the room making space on the couch next to Maura. Instead, Jane moved back into the kitchen and started fumbling with the dishes in the sink. The scent was back and this time it not only circled Jane's nose but she also ma naged to taste it slightly on her lips. Maura had moved to the kitchen and was s tanding behind Jane. "No one sent me to talk to you. Not your mom, not your brother, not Frost or Kor sak. Although they are all worried about you too." Jane still didn't turn to face Maura partly because she needed time to plan her strategy and partly because Maura Isles' face, and the rest of her, was part of the problem. Maura reached out and touched Jane on the arm to turn her away from the sink. Th e flinch was unmistakable but what she missed was the chill her touch sent cours ing through Jane. Jane moved to the couch but not before grabbing the bottle of wine to take with her. "Nothing is wrong. It has just been a couple of long days at work. Everyone need s to stop worrying so much about me and get on with their own lives. Let's see i f Matsuzaka managed to pull out a win tonight." Maura had moved to turn the TV off as soon as Jane let go of the remote. The ten sion in the room was palpable. "No, Jane. I want to talk to you. No TV, no talk of work, no distractions. Somet hing has been bothering you. You are distant aloof. And irritated, maybe even anxi

ous or restless. I can't quite put my finger on it." "Oh, dusting off your Psychology 101 textbooks, I see." Again, too abrupt, too harsh, Jane thought as she closed her eyes to hide the ex pression looking back at her from her friend. A look of hurt and maybe even sadn ess peered out from the corner of her eyes and the line of her soft lips. "Jane, we have been good friends for a long time now. You don't have to push me away. Maybe you will feel better if you talk about what has you so agitated or u pset." "I just need to get some rest, Dr. Isles. I haven't been sleeping well lately." "Since when exactly, Detective Rizzoli?" The use of her professional title served to demonstrate how awkward and silly Ja ne's words had been moments before. She is still trying to push me away, thought Maura. She was determined to break Jane down if it took all night and another b ottle of wine. "Since that whole undercover business a few weeks ago." Jane couldn't believe she just said that aloud. It was either the wine or lack of sleep or both. Maybe she was just too exhausted to keep playing this game with h erself anymore. It had been easier in the past. She would pretend like those tho ughts and feelings didn't matter. They could be replaced by work and more work. Previously, Jane could always be distracted back to the reality she had created for herself. Not this time. She realized that Maura hadn't said anything. She was sipping her wine and looki ng at Jane but hadn't responded to her comment about the case. It was almost lik e she knew if she asked more questions Jane would change the subject or take bac k what she just admitted. Maura was going to get what she wanted by her patience and repose. She exuded calm and understanding and she could also tell it was we aring Jane down. Fight. Flee. Jane debated which avenue to take. She could start an argument with Maura much like she did when faced with her rich ex-boyfriend. Or she could mov e out of her gaze and insist that she needed to take Jo out for a walk. Where wa s that dog? It was as if Jo knew the two of them needed some time alone. Defeated, Jane poured them both the final drops of wine from the bottle and sunk back on the couch with an audible sigh. Maura moved to slide her shoeless feet under her on the couch as if she was settling in for a long story.Chapter 2 I'm trying to tell you something about my life. Maybe give me insight between black and white. Now it was Maura's turn to be anxious. The silence in the room was deafening. Sh e could hear the ticking of the clock and at times even Jo's dream induced noise s from the bedroom. Maura fought to keep her composure. She didn't want Jane to see her anxiety or nervousness. Jane sat for a long time with her feet on the co ffee table and her eyes closed. Her wine glass was in her left hand but she made no move to drink the elixir and for a minute, Maura thought she had fallen asle ep. She finished her glass and contemplated moving to the kitchen to get a secon d bottle but instead set her glass down softly on the table and shifted slowly o n the couch. She had a pretty good idea what was bothering Jane but it was imper ative to let her decide how much to share at once.

"I'm not sure where to begin." It was Maura's turn to also be startled as the sound of Jane's voice broke her o ut of her reverie. Jane hadn't moved or opened her eyes but now that she had spo ken, she finished the rest of her wine in one swallow. Her glass joined her frie nd's on the table in front of them. Maura's hesitation n one level, Maura ould only serve to patterns of coping d implications for likely would also and silence seemed exactly what Jane needed in that moment. O was worried that her comments of encouragement or questions w frighten her friend. She would likely fall back into her old and close down again. On the other hand, Jane's disclosure ha her as well as she held guard on some of her own secrets that be shared before the night was over.

"I can't stop thinking about that night undercover. It isn't really one thing or another just everything. I've questioned myself about my feelings for women many times before. Friend's have questioned me. Even my mom 'talked' to me a few year s ago." Jane spoke with a sarcastic tone and even added the air quotes to emphas ize the futility of talking with her mother. "I take it that didn't go well?" Maura interjected hoping to lighten the moment and help stifle her anxiety. Finally, a brief look transpired between the two women but then Jane retreated a gain and it was obvious that looking into the soft, warm eyes of her best friend was not going to help her get through this. "No, arguing with Angela Rizzoli never ends well. She told me she wanted me to b e happy but she didn't really mean it. She wanted me to fit her version of happi ness. The house, the picket fence, the husband, the 2.5 children." The silence was back and Jane was at a crossroads. It was taking all of her ener gy to keep going when all she wanted to do was go for a run in the dark night. S he didn't want to put into words, much less to the person beside her, what she h ad known about herself for years. What she had managed to dismiss with thoughts of meeting the right guy or staying focused on her career. "You want some more wine?" And at that, the battle had been lost. Jane was up and moving, the nervous energ y in full swing. She was in the kitchen searching the back of the fridge for ano ther bottle. Wine beer..anything at this point to help settle her nerves. For the third time that night, her sense of smell told her that Maura had moved to follo w her. "I was in a pretty serious relationship with a woman when I was in college." Maura felt a wave of relief come over her as the words escaped her lips. This ti me, there was absolutely no way to hide her anxiety. She needed to do this to he lp Jane keep going with her own disclosure even though her words were opening a Pandora's Box that scared the usually unflappable Dr. Isles. "Excuse me?" The cool air from the open fridge door circled around Maura's unclothed legs and she felt the start of goose bumps on her arms. "Cutis anserina." Maura continued her rambling while rubbing her arms. "Some bio logists believe that goose bumps evolved as part of the fight-or-flight reaction

along with heart rate increases that send the heart racing while blood rushes t o the muscles to give them additional oxygen. A similar phenomenon, bristling, i n fur-covered animals may have them look larger and more frightening and kept th em warmer by increasing " "Maura Maura stop! I don't want to hear about goose bumps or bristling animals. What did you just say to me?" Jane punctuated her question with a slam of the refrig erator door. Jo, too, was back in the kitchen and looked between both women and barked once before turning to retreat to the bedroom as if to say, 'Keep it down in here, I'm trying to sleep.' "It was my senior year in college and I had already decided I was going on to me dical school. Her name was Miranda Washington-Franklin of the Wellesley' Frankli ns." "So? Keep going." Jane's frustrated look and lack of understanding of the wealth ier neighborhoods of Boston told Maura that she needed to keep talking or her fr iend was likely to explode. "We were in sorority together and a few classes all four years. She was my best friend and helped me get it back together when I broke up with Garrett." Jane leaned back on the counter, her gaze broken while Maura still struggled to find the right words. Jane felt a stab of pain or was it sadness as she thought thos e two words might belong to her in Maura's eyes. "What kind of relationship, Maura?" "Oh, Jane, do you really need to ask me that?" "Yes, yes I do because you are not making sense right now. You've never talked abo ut this before. When we were talking a few weeks ago about what kind of women we might be attracted to if we liked women you never mentioned Miranda." The sarca stic tone was back and Jane could see the affect her sharp tone had on Maura. "Shit Isles are you trying to tell me you are gay!" "Ultimately, I prefer the term bisexual if you really must put a label on things . And you really need to watch your language." "Fuck! I need a drink. There has to be something to drink in here." Clearly not hearing Maura's admonishment, Jane had gone back to the fridge and w as moving things around from shelf to shelf that she didn't realize how close Ma ura was to her. She turned back around so abruptly that she almost knocked Maura onto the floor. The cold beer bottle was pressed against Maura's right arm as s he stopped Jane by bracing her with her other arm. The closeness was electrifyin g. Neither woman moved to separate themselves from the tentative embrace. Neithe r of them spoke. When Jane looked up she realized that Maura was looking at her with the most placid expression. Her typical demeanor as if all the anxiety from earlier had magically dissipated. Once again, Jane didn't know whether to run, laugh, or cry. She nervously looked away from her friend and moved the bottle fr om one hand to the other. Maura reached out and touched Jane's face lightly. The re was no flinch this time. As Maura's smile widened, Jane found herself drawn b ack up to hold her best friend's gaze. Despite all that she had seen and experie nced in her work with the most notorious of criminals, Jane had never been this terrified. She had never wanted something so bad and been so scared of what she was feeling at the same time. Maura calculated her next move with the precision of the most analytic mind. She

contemplated leaning in to brush Jane's lip with a soft and innocent kiss. She was almost certain Jane wouldn't stop her or run afterwards but at the same time she also wasn't done talking. It might be hard to go back to talking once the f irst move was made but perhaps that was just her burning desire for the woman be fore her. No, there was more that Jane needed to hear and more that she needed t o say. Maura let her hand drop down from the right side of Jane's face and down her nec k, shoulder, and arm. She held her hand softly and led her towards the living ro om. "Come, sit down next to me and let me explain more about my life. You can bring your beer with you too." Chapter 3 There's more than one answer to these questions, Pointing me in a crooked line. The less I seek my source for some definitive, The closer I am to fine. Surprisingly, Jane felt a slight breeze as she guided Jo Friday through the park at the end of her street. The weather had been so oppressive lately and the hea t and humidity of the day seemed to settle in the air no matter what time of day . Glancing up she could see the outline of a golden moon, almost full, low to th e horizon. Jane hadn't wanted to let go of Maura's hand or much less leave her f riend alone in her apartment. But Maura had promised she wasn't going anywhere a nd offered to pull some food together for them to eat while Jane tended to her d og's needs. Maura had sensed that maybe it was time for Jane to get some fresh a ir too as they had been talking for several hours already. "Sexuality is fluid, love just happens. And when it does happen you are the luck iest person in the whole world." Maura's words from earlier echoed in the still night air and burned holes in Jan e's mind and heart simultaneously. Tonight had been a defining moment in her lif e as she allowed herself to share her deepest feelings, including fears and inse curities, with her best friend. Maura had talked about a brief and intense affai r with her best friend at the time in college. Miranda had been the one to make the first move and Maura, while initially surprised by her feelings and attracti on for a woman, kept an open mind. She was no stranger to homosexuality as one o f her closest uncles had been in a committed relationship for over 30 years. As Maura talked so openly about her foray into a sexual relationship with a woman, Jane was amazed at how comfortable she seemed. She was nonplussed about the enti re experience from what Jane could tell. Jane had many more questions for Maura but seemed unsure where to start and was even more concerned where her questions might lead her before the night was over. She would have preferred a run to the slow pace Jo was making as she stopped to smell every tree and shrub in the small park. "Come on Jo, I'm starving and we n eed to get back to Maura." Silently Jane processed her thoughts and feelings as the two of them made their way back to the apartment. The scene before her was warm and inviting as Maura h ad set the table complete with candles and a new bottle of wine. Jane had sugges ted ordering a pizza before she left for the walk with Jo, only for Maura to rem ind her that pizza at 10:30 at night might not be such a good idea. She was cert ain she could find something lighter, and healthier, for them to eat in Jane's f ridge. For the first time in days, Jane realized she was hungry and couldn't eve n remember when she had eaten earlier in the day. Maura was carrying a bowl of salad to the table when her eyes met Jane's. Jo hea

ded towards the bedroom and the women were alone again. "Did you have a nice walk?" "I was worried for a minute that you might have changed your mind and left while we were gone." Jane moved back and forth as she looked for something to do with her hands. The nervous energy was back but the anger was no longer present. "Jane, I wouldn't have come in the first place if I had planned to drop this new s on you and then abruptly leave." "Why have you never told me before now?" This question had haunted Jane for the last few hours as she had spent so much time with Maura socially and privately i n the last few months. They had talked about past relationships before and even teased each other about different men. "I wasn't sure you were ready to know. And, quite honestly, I wasn't sure I was ready to share it with you." The silence that ensued and the look in Maura's eyes made Jane even more nervous . Too afraid to address the "what if's" Jane decided to change the subject. "What happened with Miranda? Why did you break up?" "Come on, let's eat while we talk. I'm starving and I'm guessing that you haven' t been eating too much lately." The two women focused on the meal of grilled shrimp and ceasar salad for the nex t few minutes. As a person just as likely to order in or eat out, Jane was shock ed that Maura had been able to make such a delicious meal with the contents of h er refrigerator. The conversation even turned to work at one point and Jane was able to tease Maura about Detective Frost's growing crush on the beautiful docto r. "Well, I'm not interested. Don't get me wrong, I think Barry is an attractive yo ung man and he is clearly just starting to show everyone his skills as a detecti ve. I think his attachment to me came about because I have been able to help him overcome his weak stomach. Implosion therapy. One of the best ways to deal with that which frightens us." "Is that what this is? Implosion therapy for me?" "I never really thought about it that way Jane. I just saw my friend struggling and I wanted to find a way to ease that anger and sadness. " The looks between the two women were riddled with subtext and unspoken feelings. Jane wanted to savor every moment in time. How could something be so appealing and so terrfying all at once? Her thoughts were interrupted by her friend's hand softly caressing her right ha nd. Maura traced her finger lightly over the scar on the back side of Jane's han d and both women felt the jolt of electricity in the air between them. The docto r's smile subsided as she dropped both her eyes and her hand back to her side of the table. Maura was aware that Jane suffered more scars than just those that c ould be touched and soothed. She was the bravest and most incredible woman she h ad ever known and it was time to take a chance and share that insight with her f riend. "Miranda was pre-law in college. She was determined to go straight through to la w school, pass the bar, and work for her dad and uncles' law firm as soon as pos

sible. She told me she had known since she was in high school that she was a les bian. Miranda had tried to date guys but never for more than a few dates. Colleg e was so much easier because she could focus on the studies, the scholarships, a nd sorority activities. Like me, she was in such a male dominated field that no one really questioned her being single. Don't get me wrong she could get an entire room flirting with her, males and females, within just a few minutes." Jane noticed how Maura's eyes changed as she reminisced about a time and space l ong ago. Without even having to ask, she knew that her friend had been in love w ith Miranda. The sadness was there too so that told Jane that she had also been hurt very much when the relationship ended. It was Jane's turn to reach for Maura's hand in an effort to urge her to continu e. "What happened, Maura?" "She couldn't deal with the discrimination. Miranda was too driven by her desire to be the best and to prove to her father that he didn't need to be disappointe d that he had only daughters and no sons. She wanted to come out to them and int roduce me as her partner but I honestly think her dad threatened to take away th e "keys to the kingdom" so to speak if she went public." Maura was up and clearing the plates from the table. She moved back to bring bot h wine glasses and the half bottle of wine to the living room table, a sign to J ane that they were moving this discussion to the couch. "Old money Boston can be very much about appearances. A lesbian daughter would n ot help the law firm and Miranda's need to be what her father wanted outweighed her heart. And now, she has the requisite husband of ten years but no children. I spoke to her at a charity benefit a few years ago. She looked amazing on the o utside but her eyes could not hide the sadness on the inside." "You didn't want to break up with her?" "No, I think it would have made life more difficult for both of us, and on some level I understood her reasoning, but I was head-over-heels in love with her and it hurt at the time. I never really imagined myself in a relationship with a wo man when I was younger. I don't remember being attracted to other woman but now looking back maybe there were signs I missed along the way." "You were never attracted to anyone before not even a teacher or coach? Oops, I forg ot, fencing and ballet." Jane teased the doctor while leaning back to take anoth er sip of wine. "Were you?" Maura was ready to turn this conversation back to Jane and the reaso n she was determined to get her friend talking more this evening. She didn't wan t her current best friend to live with regrets too. "Well, yes, I guess it is my turn to be honest. I kissed my first, and only girl , when I was a senior in high school. Field hockey team. We were first place. Su ch a big deal for south Boston. I was too scared to take it any farther." By the look in Maura's eyes Jane knew it would be easier if she just kept talking. She wasn't ready for questions and had more control if she tried to answer some of them for her. "I didn't want to be gay. I dated men. I had sex with men. But I never stopped t hinking about that kiss." Jane was looking in the bottom of her wine glass. Now it was her turn to be lost

in thought from years ago. She had told Maura so much with so little words. The reddish blonde woman had fought the urge to kiss the dark haired beauty many ti mes before now but the desire she felt now was insurmountable. She contemplated her move and decided to relieve some tension by lightening the mood. "And who was the teacher or coach?" "Huh?" Jane was brought back to the present again. There was her friend's self-a ssured smile again. So beautiful, Jane pondered. "Oh Jane, don't tell me it was your gym teacher or coach. That is so clich." "What can I say?" Jane shrugged and laughed along with her friend grateful to be back in the present and nervous about what was left to discuss. "Were there other women after Miranda?" Jane realized that her self-disclosure m ade it clear her inexperience and she shivered as she felt a wave of vulnerabili ty settle around her. "A few, nothing ever serious. I was always worried that I would get too invested and they would leave me too. They always were skeptical of me since I was prett y open about being bisexual. The world is not kind to those of us that embrace t hat spot on the Kinsey scale of development." Maura could tell that her words had lost Jane and she proceeded to talk about th e 0 to 6 point scale of sexual orientation as developed by Alfred Kinsey and his colleagues, Pomeroy and Martin in 1948. Their research findings showed that peo ple did not fit into neat and exclusive heterosexual or homosexual categories. T he doctor slipped into knowledge mode and continued on for a few more minutes be fore Jane found the courage to be the one to stop her friend by placing a finger to her soft lips. "Stop why did you come here tonight to tell me all of this now?" The silence was deafening as Jane moved her hand along the other woman's cheek a nd into her hair. She ran her fingers through her soft tresses, something she ha d only dreamed of previously. "Jane, don't ask questions if you are not ready for answers." out so softly that Jane just realized how close they were on ses were on overload as she could feel and hear her breathing nd's exotic perfume like before. The dark haired woman longed ose senses and licked her lips in anticipation. "Why." This time it was no longer a question but a statement as Jane leaned in to softl y press her lips against the woman's before her. A moan escaped her throat but n either seemed to notice as the kiss deepened. Maura had held back as long as she could and now that her friend had been the one to initiate, the flood gates of desire were opened. She pulled Jane's body closer to her which resulted in their kiss ending. Not wanting to give Jane any time to think or panic, Maura placed a soft kiss on her forehead and moved down to her cheek and then further to her neck. Jane's hands were still in her hair. Closer still as Jane shifted on top of Maura and the lighter haired woman moved back to capture her friend's lips again. This time the doctor controlled the kis s and she felt Jane's lips part to allow her tongue entrance. Their tongues foug ht a soft duel and Jane moved her hands to Maura's blouse. Her thumb brushed aga inst Maura's nipple and it hardened instantly. It was Maura's turn to moan. Maura's words came the couch. Her sen and smell her frie to add taste to th

"Oh, Jane." Jane moved to undo the first button on her friend's blouse, her hands in automat ic mode while her brain did not allow herself to stop and think that she had no idea what she was doing. The dark haired woman was doing what felt natural to he r and things that had been the subject of her most fevered fantasies only in the past. Maura's patterned blouse was fully undone and pulled from the band of her skirt as she felt Jane's warm hands on her stomach. The sensation of flesh on flesh wa s almost her undoing as she contemplated pulling Jane towards her bedroom and ma king love to this amazing woman the rest of the night. Instead, she captured Jane's hands in her own and moved to sit up with her on th e couch. The good doctor needed to be careful how this proceeded as she didn't w ant to do anything to scare or hurt the detective. "We need to slow down." Maura murmured while still placing soft kisses on Jane's face and neck. "Why?" Not waiting for a response, Jane kissed her deeply again while her thumbs rubbed the lace outline of Maura's bra. She was so aroused and wanted to keep g oing on auto pilot. Her senses were heightened and she felt a familiar throb bet ween her legs. For once she hadn't stopped herself from imagining what the silky smoothness of another woman might feel like under her fingertips. She was about to find out if her daydreams had been accurate. But Maura stopped her again and this time managed to get out from under her and was standing up before Jane could realize anything. Not usually surprised, Jane had to catch her breath before she could even fully process what had just happen ed. "Why did you stop?" The brunette's voice was hoarse and the pleading look in her eyes caused Maura to consider yet again, leading Jane to the bedroom. She was c ertain she would follow and certain that the sex would be amazing. She was also certain that she was falling in love with this extraordinary creature and she di dn't want to do anything to mess up their friendship, working relationship, or n ew found love affair. "Jane, when we " The doctor hesitated choosing her words wisely. She wasn't ready to talk about love just yet. "When we sleep together I want it to be without any worries or regrets. I want i t to be when we are both fully rested and have had a chance to discuss all the i mplications it will have on our lives and our future. Detective Rizzoli, I want you to be at full strength as I want to take my time with you." "Maura, we slept together before several times, if I recall." And with those words , Jane was up with her arms around her friend's waist pulling her back towards t he couch, a silly and sarcastic smile tugging at her lips. Maura placed both her hands on each side of Jane's face. "Look at me?" This time a statement became a question and reluctantly Jane complied with her f riend's request. "I came here tonight because I knew you were struggling with your identity as a

lesbian. Jane, I don't think you can "make it work" by pretending with men. And I want you to be happy. Whether that is with me or someone else is up to you. Be sides, the sex with women is so much better." Maura enjoyed the glazed look that crossed over the detective's brown eyes. She knew Jane was miles ahead imagining all that was yet to be discovered. "Shit, Maura, you are going to be the death of me." Jane was back and for the fi rst time in what felt like hours, separated from the doctor and guzzled the last drop of wine from her glass. "Will you still stay just spend the night? No funny stuff?" Maura gave Jane a look that said everything and Jane answered for both of them. "No, I guess that wouldn't work and neither one of us would probably get much if any sleep." "Jane, we are friends and co-workers. We have something really good going and I don't want to do anything to derail it. Whether that is as friends or lovers." The sexual tension was back as the doctor drew out the word "lovers" in a sultry voice. Jane moved closer and began running her fingers through the reddish blon de strands of her friend's hair in silence. "Sweetheart, I don't want sexual compatibility and desire to cloud our feelings. I want to take this slow and keep talking as we navigate through some new water s in our relationship. We've talked about a lot tonight and shared some pretty a mazing things with each other. I think you need some space and time to process w hat you are feeling and what you want. You also need to get some rest as you sai d yourself that you haven't been sleeping well." Not wanting to be logical or realistic, Jane initially started to dismiss her fr iend's observations but realized that underneath all the excitement and need she was utterly exhausted. Maybe for the first time in months even years she would be a ble to find some respite in sleep. "So, what happens now?" Jane had moved the wine glasses and the empty bottle bac k to the kitchen, trying to put some distance between herself and Maura. "I'd like to take you out to dinner. I know just the place for our first date." "Date." The word sounded foreign to Jane and yet she knew it would be the one th ing she was thinking of before drifting off to sleep tonight. "So, I guess I had better be going. Bass will be waiting for me. Promise me you won't worry too much about the future and allow yourself some much deserved rest ?" Maura tipped Jane's chin so she could look in her eyes. "Goodnight, my beautiful friend." Her lips were soft and smooth and the kiss ended too soon for both of them. Maur a opened the door and flashed Jane her famous smile before uttering, "Sweet drea ms." At that she was gone. Jane wandered through her small apartment not really allow ing herself to fully process all that had transpired this evening. She started p reparing for bed and found Jo peacefully in dreamland curled up at the foot of h er bed. She settled under the covers and finally allowed herself to drift throug

h pieces of the evening's events. Jane questioned herself what it would be like to see Maura at work tomorrow and if this new development would make things awkw ard when they were together around other people. Her mind hurt from being overly tired and emotionally spent. The thoughts moved from words and worry to sensati ons and feelings and Jane was awash with the memories of her brief make out sess ion on the couch with the good doctor. For once Jane did not push these fantasie s from her mind and allowed herself to revel in the experience. Her fingers drif ted lower to relieve the sexual tension that had been there all evening, and for Jane her whole life. Jane was so far gone that she almost didn't hear the phone ring. She was on call and needed to answer in case it was work but secretly she hoped it was Maura. "Rizzoli." The relief, by Maura or herself would have to wait as duty called. There was a d ead body. Closer to Fine Chapter 4 "Jane, you look so lovely when you are sleeping. You knew I would be coming for you. You are my greatest challenge and you still do not disappoint me. Ah...lave nder...and vanilla. Your hands are still so smooth even after all they have been through." Jane woke with a start, sitting up so abruptly that Jo Friday, who was sleeping at the bottom of the bed, was jolted awake as well. The detective took quick sto ck of her surroundings and her eyes scanned the room while she struggled to get her breathing under control. Jo moved up the bed to crawl in her lap and Jane wa s thankful for the dog's concern and comfort. "It's okay, Jo. Just another dream." Nightmare was more like it and Jane attempted to shake the image and sensation o f Hoyt standing over her while she was sleeping from her mind. The scars on her hands were burning and it all had seemed so realistic as she could feel his hand s touching her scars in the dream. Jane headed to the bathroom and pulled on mor e clothes so that she could take Jo for a walk. The events of the last 24 hours had been so overwhelming on so many levels that Jane had lost all perspective on space and time. She had been at the crime scene until 2:30 in the morning and F rost had insisted she go home and get some sleep before returning to the precinc t. The digital read out on the bedside table told her it was now just a little afte r nine in the morning so she had managed to stay asleep for some much needed res t. Jane preferred the dream she had allowed to invade her mind and body just bef ore she finally drifted to sleep in the early hours of the morning. A smile cros sed her face as she brought her fingertips to her lips, still lightly sensing th e smell of her arousal and release that had included sensations of Maura's lips and fingertips. In all the right places and in all the right ways, her fantasy o f Maura bringing her to orgasm was better than other times she had taken care of her sexual needs. She knew that Maura would be an amazing lover. The fear and insecurity crept back in when she thought of her inexperience compa red to Maura's sexual relationships with no doubt multiple women over the years. Pushing those worries away for now, Jane realized that for the first time she w as almost giddy as she thought of her feelings and attraction towards a woman an d the promise of something more. A sense of relief floated around her as she rea lized that fighting her sexual orientation was pointless and took up so much of her emotional and physical energy in the past.

"Ready for a walk, Jo, Jo?" Jane headed for the park at the end of the street while Jo Friday pulled her for ward. After breakfast for both of them, it would definitely be time for a run be fore a shower and return to the station. Jane needed time to process her thought s and prepare herself to see Maura today. The worry was back as she questioned w hat their new relationship would mean in the work light of day. The chief medica l examiner was on a rotation with two other forensic pathologists so Maura was n ot at the scene when Jane arrived late last evening. Hopefully, she would still be able to consult on the case today as Jane needed her expert eye for detail an d scientific medical knowledge on this case as something about it nagged at her. On the surface, Frost indicated that the case seemed pretty cut and dried. The h usband had strangled his wife and then shot himself. No signs of forced entry, h usband's prints on the USB cable he used to murder his wife, and a typed note th at indicated he couldn't take his wife's infidelity anymore and if he couldn't h ave her no one would. But to Jane, it all seemed too neat and easy. Murder was rar ely this easy to explain. Frost and Korsak were headed out to talk to neighbors and relatives of the coupl e this morning and Jane reached for her phone to check in. "What you got so far, Frost?" The detective asked her new partner as a pang of g uilt still rose up in her as she thought of her old partner's loss of their rela tionship. She treasured that partnership but knew everything had changed when Ko rsak had seen her so vulnerable. "Jane, how did you sleep? I told you to wait and come in after noon. I've got th is one under control. The next door neighbor confirmed hearing yelling and fight ing followed by the one gun shot that matches the time frame we were able to pie ce together last night. " "Was this the same neighbor that called it in to us?" Jane was now pulling Jo Fr iday back to the apartment as she realized the run would have to wait. She was d etermined to check some things out herself as the details of the case still seem ed off somehow. "Yep, same one. Not many of the other tenets in the building are doing much talk ing. They are privileged folks and not used to making statements to the cops on the beat. I think you should take the rest of the day off and I'll call you if I get anything else. The prosecutor has already made a statement to the press and we are still trying to locate the next of kin." "A wealthy Harvard professor and his even wealthier socialite, charity driven wi fe I don't know Frost, something still seems off here. Has Maura been in to check the autopsy?" Jane felt a slight catch in her throat upon the mention of Maura's name. She hop ed she slept as well as she did last night and allowed herself a moment to wonde r if they had similar dreams. The heat rose to her cheeks and she knew this was going to be a difficult day and she hadn't even seen the object of her affection in person yet. "She is going over Dr. Sawyer's notes right now. So far no red flags." Jane coul d hear the hesitation in Frost's voice as he clearly tried to manage her. She di dn't need managed; she could take care of herself. Work helped calm the fear and excitement that was still coursing through her veins. "I'll be in soon." Jane ended the call before her partner could protest any furt

her and made Jo Friday jog the rest of the way back to the apartment. "Did you get some rest?" "How did you know it was me?" The detective asked the medical examiner as she en tered the morgue to see Maura reviewing notes while looking over the two bodies. Her back was to Jane and she was in full doctor mode. Maura turned slightly and flashed Jane a smile before turning back to the work b efore her. "First, I can tell the sound of your walk, second, I can smell your unique scent , and third, I can always sense when you are near me, my friend. Plus, I knew yo u wouldn't take Frost's advice and take the day off, so I was expecting you just about now." The doctor glanced at her watch and then flashed another soft smile to the detective followed by the removal of her gloves and gown, indicating she had concluded her review of Dr. Sawyer's autopsy report. Maura moved to scrub her hands at the sink while Jane stood over the bodies and rubbed the scars on her hands. They still had not stopped burning since awakenin g from her nightmare. She was so caught up in her thoughts that she was startled when Maura suddenly appeared by her side. "You had a nightmare about Hoyt, didn't you?" Maura's voice was soft and gentle and her hands were even more so when she reach ed for Jane's right hand and rubbed the scar above the surface between her thumb and forefinger. Jane could still smell the antibacterial soap that she had used to clean her han ds and allowed her gaze to travel from looking at their hands together back up t o Maura's face. Jane didn't want to break their contact but was nervous that one of the interns or someone else would intrude on their moment. It was obvious that Maura was not worried about the new developments to their re lationship and she had already managed to flirt with Jane with them only being t ogether for a few minutes. It was as if all the subtext in their interactions wa s now gone and their attraction and chemistry could finally be more blatant. All of this only served to fuel Jane's desire even further and made it difficult to concentrate on the job at hand. Having worked so hard to get where she was, Jan e felt the familiar panic seep back into her brain and slowly released her frien d's hand and moved to put the two dead bodies between them. "Tell me what you found." "Jane?" Finally allowing their eyes to join, Jane saw sadness and hurt below the surface . And fear. She didn't plan to push Maura away and she needed her to know that t his was about work. About always being the best. About being the best so that sh e didn't have to work so hard to prove herself. "Maura, I'm not running." The doctor's look in that moment said otherwise and pr ompted the detective to say more. "I'm not. I'm just not sure how to act around you when we are at work. I don't w ant anyone to intrude on us or make assumptions about us. I guess I'm not ready to share this, whatever this is, with anyone just yet. " The silence was deafening and Jane continued to rub her hands while looking at t

he floor. "Do you want to talk about the dream?" Jane's head snapped up as she felt the heat on her cheeks and searched her frien d's expression to see what she was implying. How did Maura know she had been the star of Jane's erotic dream last night? The confused look on her face helped Ja ne to realize that she was making reference to the nightmare instead. "Just the usual, Hoyt standing over me, scalpel raised at my face. This time he wasn't running the scalpel along my neck at least but was instead rubbing the sc ars on my hands." "Oh, Jane. I really wish you would consider more sessions with Dr. Goodwin. She' s trained in trauma therapy and could help alleviate some of your PTSD symptoms. " "No, I think it is getting better. The nightmare didn't happen until morning and I was able to get several hours of uninterrupted sleep before Hoyt intruded. I' m okay, really." Jane closed the distance between them and joined her friend who was now typing notes into the computer. "Did you sleep okay?" Jane's voice was now lighter and more playful. Two can pla y at this flirting game, she realized. "Not really." The detective was not expecting that response from her friend and this time it w as Maura's turn to be up and moving about the room. Knowing that her friend was incapable of lying, Jane realized she was about to find out why she was suddenly so anxious. "I couldn't stop thinking about you...about us. I was certain that you were goin g to tell me today that what happened between us last night was wrong and not on ly could we not start dating, but you didn't even want to be my friend anymore." "Maura..." Jane moved towards her and tried to interrupt her rambling but it was apparent that she wasn't finished venting all the worries that had haunted her thoughts during the night. "Then..." Maura continued, her face already flushed and her breathing labored. " Then, you and Jorge were married and you quit your job to stay home and raise th e kids and I never saw you again." Jane wanted to make sure Maura was finished before she said anything. Her friend was looking down and had her back to Jane. From the way she was standing she mi ght even have been crying. Very slowly, the detective moved behind her until the re was virtually no space between them. Jane's senses were on overload and she s truggled to calm her breathing. Her hands rested at Maura's hips and she leaned in so that her mouth was near her friend's ear. "You forgot that Jorge was going to be a stay-at-home daddy." Jane's voice was so sultry in Maura's ear that her body responded for her before her brain could catch up. She lifted her head and leaned back into Jane so that their bodies were melded together. Jane's breath was warm and soft against her ear and now Jane was undoing the rubber band that had her hair tied back in a po ny tail for her work. Jane's hands were running through her hair and her lips ha d moved to her neck. A soft kiss was placed near her hair line before Jane resum ed talking.

"I'm sorry that Miranda hurt you so bad so many years ago, Maura. I'm not going anywhere. I would give anything to be alone with you right now but I know you wa nt to take this slow. I've never wanted something so much in my life and it feel s really good to be...to be myself finally. Thank you." Maura turned toward Jane and joined both their hands together. She wanted to kis s her friend and soon-to-be lover but knew they were already taking a chance and didn't want anyone to interrupt them and in turn, frighten Jane. Now that she k new her friend felt the same way about her she was ready to shout it to the roof tops. But this was not the place and work called for both of them. "Will you let me take you to dinner tonight?" Maura's question broke Jane out of her reverie as her mind played back over all the things she wanted to do with the woman in front of her. "Sure, where are we going? And, most importantly, do I have to dress up?" The moment had ended too soon and Maura moved back to the computer while Jane le aned on the desk next to her. "No, I really like the Jane in front of me the best, if truth be told. Besides, it is what makes you comfortable. City Girl Cafe in Cambridge. It is casual, wit h good food, and we can be ourselves." "Is that code for we can be out...like two lesbians on a date?" Maura visibly cringed at Jane's use of labels but the word 'date' trumped everyt hing else. She moved to reach for something in her purse and handed Jane a CD. "What's this?" "Well, since I couldn't sleep last night, I made you a playlist that you can add to your iPod. I know how much you enjoy listening to music while you run." "No offense, Maura, but I don't think we have the same musical tastes." "It's women's music, Jane. y the finer things in life enre of music by women for efine a culture and a time women." Since you haven't allowed yourself to be out and enjo I realized that you are probably not aware of whole g women. Some of these songs on here are classics and d when things were much more difficult for women loving

"Melissa Etheridge and k.d. lang are already on my iPod, thank you very much." "Just listen...for me." The smile, the dimples, and the flirting were all back and Jane fought the urge to lean in for a kiss with her new girlfriend. For once, that word did not circl e around her brain with frustration and anger, but instead took hold of her hear t. "Jane, I thought Frost said you weren't coming in today?" This time the moment had been intruded and fortunately the two women had only be en touching with their eyes as Korsak walked in to the morgue. Oblivious to what he had walked in on, Korsak proceeded to chastise Jane for not taking the day for herself. He related that they still had not been able to loc

ate a next of kin for the couple because they were both only children with both of their parents deceased. Whoever it was stood to inherit a small fortune but t he contents of their wills would not be available until their attorney resumed w ork again on Monday morning. Frost had been able to confirm that Mrs. Lockridge had been involved in at least two affairs over the last year. Her husband had al so been the subject of one other domestic violence call last fall but she had dr opped the charges at the last minute. Jane still couldn't shake the feeling that something was off on this case while everyone else seemed convinced that it was as it seemed. A jealous husband deter mined to end his wife's life and then take his own. "What about the report, Dr. Isles." Even Korsak looked at Jane with an odd expression for using Maura's formal name. Maura worried that Jane would overcompensate too much and that would create mor e suspicion for them at work than just being herself. "Only one thing unusual that I found when going over the bodies that wasn't in D r. Sawyer's report." As chief medical examiner, Dr. Isles was in charge of signing off the reports fo r the other pathologists. Her attention to detail was what kept her in charge of the ME office despite it being such a male dominated field. Maura moved to lift up the sheet covering the wife's right leg to reveal a small abrasion that looked like a burn mark. "What is it?" Jane was now back in full detective mode and Korsak moved between the two women to look himself. "A mark from a taser. It is so faint because it has been there for awhile. Proba bly at least a full day before she was strangled." The older gentleman and the beautiful woman turned to look at Jane at the same t ime. She turned her head, first from Korsak then to Maura, while the burn in her scars ricocheted throughout her whole body. Chapter 5 And the best thing you have every done for me, Is to take my life less seriously It's only life after all, yeah. Well, the darkness has a hunger that's insatiable And the lightness has a call that's hard to hear. Jane had a new running song and a constant companion whether she was running or doing anything else. Maura. She rounded the corner of the last mile back to her apartment and could feel her breath burning in her lungs. The damp September air was starting to head towards fall sooner than anyone was ready to see the summe r end. The leaves were starting to turn and darkness was falling upon them soone r in the evenings. Jane could no longer feel her feet strike the pavement as she surged forward, her mind sending Maura's voice about endorphins and orgasm to s trange parts of her body. She tried to stay focused and make the final push as i f Maura was racing beside her again. It was definitely easier to focus on what s he hoped was ahead for her this evening on her "date" than allow the worry and f ear to creep back in to her blood stream through the scars in her hands and neck . Jane had left the morgue and refused any police protection as Korsak, Frost, and Maura eyed her warily. Just because a stun gun had been used on one of the vict ims did not turn this case into something more than it was. The medical examiner

was convinced that death happened the way it was spelled out for them at the cr ime scene and in the note left by Professor Lockridge. Frost had joined them to say he spoke with two of the professor's colleagues at Harvard who noted that he had cleaned out his office before leaving for the night Thursday evening. Somet hing they thought was odd but since the man was typically unapproachable, not so mething they even considered questioning him about at the time. Mrs. Lockridge's current suitor was beside himself with grief and insisted that the husband was crazy and he should have got Amanda away from him before it had been too late. J ust like Dr. Sawyer's report before her, Maura confirmed that the wife had been raped by her husband a few hours before he strangled her. She did not speculate on the mark from the taser, but left that up to Frost and Korsak as they tried t o piece together this unexpected piece of the forensic puzzle. Jane made the final push up the hill and then walked briskly the last block to h er apartment and up her steps. She still had over an hour until Maura would be t here to pick her up for dinner. Adreline, excitement, and insecurity all mixed t ogether in her veins as she set about getting ready for the evening. She slipped her iPod into the sound system and started the play list at the beginning while moving to make Jo dinner. Jo herself had a play date to look forward to this ev ening. Marissa, her law student neighbor just got a boxer mix puppy that Jo neve r tired of playing with whenever they ended up on a walk together or at the dog park a few streets away. Marissa had asked Jane to join her this evening at the park so the two could spend time together but was clearly disappointed when she found out Jane had other plans. Insisting that Jo wouldn't be any trouble she ag reed to let her spend the evening and overnight at Marissa's apartment. Besides, this would keep her options open for the evening since she wasn't sure where sh e would be spending the night exactly herself. Sweet woman, Rising inside my door, I think I'm saying you Singing through me them soft words The first echoes of the melodic voice of singer Cris Williamson surged through J ane's apartment and she found herself singing along with the music. She had list ened to the twenty three songs on the playlist at least five times since she arr ived home and loaded them from the CD onto her own iPod. Jane was mesmerized by the music and while the female singers had different styles and were of differen t generations the music all had one thing in common. They were all love songs. E ven songs Jane had listened to hundreds of times before had different meaning th is time as she could hear the longing and the energy of women loving women. She was swept up in the emotion of it all and her eyes settled on the list of songs and singers Maura had printed and put in the sleeve with the CD. Sweet Woman Cris Williamson Closer to Fine Indigo Girls Waterfall Cris Williamson Laughing So Hard Zrazy New English Moosh Song Lucie Blue Tremblay The Water is Wide Lucie Blue Tremblay Best Friend (The Unicorn Song) Margie Adam Testimony Ferron Song of the Soul Cris Williamson You Used to Love to Dance Melissa Etheridge You Can Sleep While I Drive Melissa Etheridge Singing for Our Lives Holly Near When You Can't Hear the Lucie Blue Tremblay Music Inside So Lucky Lucie Blue Tremblay Seventh House Lucie Blue Tremblay

St. Jean Port Joli Lucie Blue Tremblay I'm the Only One Melissa Etheridge Fast Car Tracy Chapman The Wedding Song Tret Fure Drive Melissa Ferrick If You've Ever Loved Lucie Blue Tremblay Ode to a Gym Teacher Meg Christian Perfect Night Holly Near She turned over the list and read again Maura's hand written note. This time, wh en Jane read it aloud it was Maura's voice filling the room. "I look forward to sharing this music together as we embark on a new beginning. You asked me a few months ago if I ever had a best friend and you are that indee d and more. I'm a sucker for romance and a well song love song. Let me share some of my favorite singers who have managed to capture the beauty and grace of what it feels like to love a woman. See you later tonight. M-" If Maura asked her to pick her favorite she wasn't sure she would be able to do that as they all managed to strike a different chord in her. Some were definitel y running songs while others were more suited to a slow walk in the park or a fi ne glass of wine. And the first song, "Sweet Woman", definitely reminded her of Maura and the way her body would feel beneath her as she leaned in to capture he r lips again tonight. "Yikes, Jo Jo, I've got to get ready!" Distracted by the music and her thoughts, Jane hurried to get ready for the even ing. She dressed casually as Maura had promised and suggested but decided on jus t a long sleeve shirt and slacks without her usual blazer. The knock on the door startled her as it was still too early to be Maura. "Hi Jane. Oh, do you have plans for tonight?" "Frankie, what are you doing here?" The exasperation was evident on her face and she moved back to let her younger brother enter her apartment. "What are you listening to? Is this a new singer?" "What do you need Frankie?" Jane was trying to not be so abrupt but she wasn't r eady for anyone to know about her and Maura just yet. Her younger brother would never be able to keep this a secret either. She moved to silence the music and f inished collecting Jo's things for the night and morning. "Ma just wanted to see if you wanted to come over for dinner and cards with the Bartoluchi's tonight. She told me to come get you because she knew you wouldn't come if she just called. She didn't want you spending another Friday night at ho me in front of the TV." "Well, I'm not in front of the TV and as you said it, I've got plans." "Do you have a date, sis?" The smile widened on Frankie's grin but he was interr upted by a knock at the door before he could tease his big sister any further. The look of panic eased from her eyes when Jane opened the door only to find Mar issa and Atticus, the boxer puppy, instead of Maura. Jo bounded into the hallway and did her customary dance for the puppy while Jane struggled to get the leash on her dog and introduce her brother to her neighbor. The dogs were tangled and Marissa was asking Frankie a question about being a police officer and Jane was desperately try to get back to the solitude of her apartment so she could finis

h getting ready for the evening. "No one told me we were having a party in the hallway." And there was Maura. Everyone stopped talking and even Jo and Atticus stopped bo uncing, sat down next to each other and took in the sight of the beautiful woman before them. It was Frankie who broke the silence with a soft whistle. "Wow, Dr. Isles, you sure look lovely this evening. " "Thank you, Frankie. And you know you can always call me Maura. And who is your friend, Jo?" Maura leaned down to play with both of the dogs while Frankie introduced Marissa to the doctor. Jane still hadn't moved much less took a breath as she caught th e corner of her friend's eye. "I see, so you two have another double date tonight. Well, Maura whoever you hav e fixed her up with must be someone pretty special because I've never seen my si ster this nervous or currently speechless." Jane finally let out her breath and refilled her lungs as she heard what her bro ther said. Somehow, while she was lost in the beauty of her true date, Frankie h ad agreed to accompany Marissa to the park with the two dogs, insisting that one could never be too safe in the evenings. "Are you ready for dinner?" Still moving in slow motion, Jane moved back to let Maura into the apartment and shut the door behind her. "Yes, just give me a minute to finish getting ready. Frankie interrupted me." "So, did you like the music?" Maura stayed in the living room, certain that if s he followed Jane to the back of the apartment they would never make it to dinner . "I love the music. And what I love even more is that you shared it with me. Of c ourse, you are going to have to tell me more about it over dinner. I'm starving. " Jane stopped in front of Maura who was still standing just inside the door. She wanted to say so much to her but was afraid if she started talking she wouldn't stop or that she would say something to scare her away. The love songs were inde ed getting to her and so instead of saying anything, Jane just opted to stare. "Jane, what is it?" "You. Just you. You're beautiful, Maura. You take my breath away." Taking me to your secret Letting me know, Taking me in, You let it all go Let it all go Jane could hear the strains of the song that reminded her of Maura so much in he r head again while Maura reached out to take her hand. The distance closed betwe en them and Jane felt Maura's soft lips press against hers in a chaste kiss.

"You take my breath away too my friend. Now let's get out of here and go to dinn er before we both change our minds." The two women fought the urge to emerge from the apartment building hand in hand as the air between them was electric with sexual tension and need. Surprisingly , Maura had found a place to park her beautiful black sports car on the curb by the front steps so neither one had the time to feel the cool night air prick the ir skin. Maura hesitated at the last step and turned to place her keys in Jane's unsuspecting hand. "Would you like to drive?" Dinner passed in a blur for Jane as she was so caught up in being on this first official date with the woman she cared about more than anything else. The settin g was perfect and the food was delicious. Jane was hungry from her run earlier a nd the two best friends drifted into conversation about everything but work. A g roup of six women sat at the table next to them and other tables were dotted wit h mostly couples clearly on a date like Jane and Maura. Jane was struck by how easily they blended into the scene at the restaurant. No one stared when they started laughing or Maura reached over to wipe some sauce f rom the corner of Jane's mouth. Jane had captured Maura's leg under the table wi th both her own shortly after finishing their salads and now the good doctor had removed her shoe to run her toe up the inside of Jane's leg. The detective coul d barely concentrate on the words coming out of Maura's mouth as the sensations were so intense. "Why didn't you cook me dinner?" Maura had been talking about seeing Lucie Blue Tremblay, clearly all the singers, in concert six different times over the years. d to interpret the one French song on the list and was caught up about the Canadian-born singer and was clearly caught off guard ss of Jane's question. "Excuse me?" "I've seen your kitchen, Maura. You have more pots and pans and spices than anyo ne I know. I've also seen the things you sometimes bring for lunch and put in th e dead people's fridge. Leftovers from some gourmet meal you made the night befo re. " "So." "So, why didn't we have this quiet, romantic dinner and first date at your place this evening?" Maura had to blink as the look in Jane's eyes was so intense and lust filled in that moment. The dark haired woman was stubborn and determined. Maura was prepar ed for that but wasn't prepared for how easily she would cave under that gaze. "Didn't you like your meal? I thought you would enjoy this place as much as I ha ve in the past and I wanted to share it with you." "Maura." She wasn't going to be able to deflect that gaze for much longer. She wasn't eve n sure her reasons for wanting to at this point. Jane was now holding both her hands while looking at her through the flickering her favorite of She had promise in telling Jane by the randomne

candle on the small table. Maybe it was the wine, maybe it was the music, but Ja ne Rizzoli was determined to move this along further. "I think you know that if you had made dinner for me at your place we would have already been in bed together." It was Maura's turn to let out her breath and break Jane's gaze again. "I think we still need to take this slow, Jane. I don't want to rush anything or jeopardize our friendship." "Rush things? I've been waiting my whole life for this to happen and you think w e are rushing things?" "Jane, I don't want to be with you just once or just one night. Once this happens, there is no turning back to being just friends just co-workers or just drinking bud dies." "Did you hear me say anything about one night?" "Can I bring you two anything else?" The waitress was clearly uncomfortable inte rrupting them and for a minute Jane felt the heat rise to her cheeks as she forg ot her surroundings. Maura handed the woman her credit card and she moved off to run the check. The mood had been intruded upon but Jane was not to be deterred. "Your place or mine?" "Jane, are you sure about this?" "Isn't this what you want too, Maura?" And in that moment Maura knew that she could no longer protect Jane anymore. She wanted Jane to be sure and she could tell that it was pointless to stall any lo nger. They had been flirting and teasing each other for too long already. The fo undation was already there best friends who had seen each other through some very tough times already. Now it was time to concentrate on feelings and intimacy as they moved their relationship to a new level. Maura was scared because every loo k every touch made her realize that she had fallen in love with her best friend and her best friend had fallen in love with her. She finally found her voice to answ er the questioning look in Jane's eyes. "Yes. I want to be with you more than anything, Jane. But I get to drive you hom e." "Why didn't I get to drive home?" Jane's voice sounded like a petulant teenager for a minute and Maura just turned to give her a quick smile. "Because you are too distracted and jumpy and I want to keep my car in one piece." Jane couldn't argue with that logic as she shifted on the soft leather, the wetn ess between her legs making her uncomfortable. "Shit, Maura, can't you drive any faster!" "Why do you insist on using that language? Do I need to have other rules?" Maura had already insisted that Jane not be allowed to touch her on the drive ho me. She had decided that Jane's place would be best for their first night togeth

er because Maura knew it would help Jane feel more comfortable. "Are you nervous?" "Oh, no, what do I have to be nervous about? Maura, you are not helping this sit uation at all. And you are enjoying seeing me so uncomfortable, aroused, and sca red shitless. Admit it." "Oh, Jane, relax. I'll take good care of you." Maura reached out to tap Jane's l eg and her friend almost hit her head on the roof of the car. "I don't get to touch you you don't get to touch me. Besides, I'm not the least bi t worried about you taking care of me; I'm just not feeling very confident about me taking care of you, if you know what I mean." "Jane, this isn't rocket science, when the time is right, you will know exactly what to do. You knew how to please men, didn't you?" "Can we not compare this to that, please. I don't like those mental pictures. Be sides, I'm working on a mental picture of my own right now. Seeing those amazing tits of yours without any barriers in my way. You teased me so much that night undercover. I wanted you then, you know." "I know." This time Maura had to shift in her seat and depressed the gas pedal j ust a little bit further to speed up their progress through the dark Boston nigh t. "Oh really, when did you know I was a lesbian, exactly?" "The first day I met you. At least I hoped I was right." "Great, everyone knows but me." "You knew Jane; you just didn't want to do anything about it." "Well, thirteen years of Catholic school will do that to you. Don't think my mom won't be saying her Hail Mary's and clinking her rosary beads when she finds ou t. Ugh I am not ready for that, yet." "You can tell Frankie doesn't have a clue." "No, I don't think he does. What the hell!" They had made it finally to Jane's apartment but the space that had been Maura's before was now occupied by an official looking car and the two women were stunn ed to see a familiar face sitting on the steps to the front door of Jane's build ing. "What's he doing here? He thought he had lousy timing before." The women found another place to park farther up the block and Jane warned Maura not to leave her tonight no matter what Special Agent Dean wanted at this late hour. "What are you doing here?" Jane had moved ahead of Maura and as she caught up sh e could see the shift in Gabriel's expression when he saw that Jane wasn't alone . "Oh, Maura. I didn't realize you two would be together tonight. Guess that will save me from making another phone call. Can we talk inside?"

Jane moved through the motions of making coffee while Maura and Dean sat on her couch. She was annoyed to be interrupted yet again from her alone time with Maur a but was curious why the FBI agent had shown up at her doorstep. Passing out th e steaming cups of coffee, Jane moved to the chair next to them. "This is about your murder/suicide case. Alison Stewart is a cousin of Mrs. Lock ridge." Only one of the women had a reaction to what Agent Dean was saying. Maura turned to look at Jane who had turned as white as a ghost, her coffee cup trembling in her hands. She leaned over and took the cup from Jane and set it on the table i n front of her. "Is Hoyt still in lock up?" "Yes, Jane, Hoyt can't get to you. We aren't even 100% sure these are connected yet. We will know more tomorrow, when we get to talk to Alison." Jane was up and pacing and rubbing the scars on both sides of her hands. There w ere phone calls to make and plans to discuss. Maura was able to piece together o nly bits and pieces of what happened. Alison was who Jane had gone to rescue in the basement when this nightmare first started with Hoyt. She was now in the wit ness protection program under a new identity. She didn't want to leave Jane but she was now in work mode and their plans would have to wait. Jane moved to the d oorway when she saw that Maura was preparing to leave the apartment. "Call me before you go to sleep." Maura pushed a strand of hair behind Jane's ea r and let her fingers linger on her cheek before turning to go back out into the night. "Thanks for dinner. I had a really good time tonight, until all of this." "Me too." "Jane, can you be at the station at 3:00 p.m. tomorrow when Alison gets in from the airport?" She turned to answer the rumpled man and when she turned back Maura was gone. It was 11:32 on the clock in Jane's car when she pulled in the driveway. The win d had really started to pick up and she could smell rain in the distance. As if her scars weren't hurting enough already, she could always tell rain by the ache in her hands. She slung the bag over her shoulder and made her way to the front door. For the first time tonight her resolve was fading. What if Maura sent her away? The shadows flickered across the doorway much like they did the other eve ning she found herself at this woman's doorstep so many months ago. She could he ar the wind and the water lapping on the shore but the dark haired woman also sw ore she could hear the soft sounds of piano music coming from inside the house. And then Jane remembered the black baby grand piano by the front window of her f riend's living room. Funny, in all the times they had been together they had nev er talked about both being accomplished pianists. Of course, Jane rarely played anymore. Something else that evil man had taken from her. The music had stopped and before Jane could knock softly or ring the bell, Maura had opened the door. "I was expecting you." Jane shifted her bag from her left shoulder to hold it in front of her. Maura wa

s stunning and wrapped in a gold silk robe over a light yellow nightgown. Jane h ad changed for bed into a pair of sweats, a tank top, and a jacket that she pull ed closed around her, fighting off the chill she felt circling between them. Mau ra turned back into the confines of her home and Jane followed her tentatively. Not exactly an invitation, her friend hadn't turned her away either. "I couldn't sleep, Maura. Agent Dean left an hour ago and I sat in my apartment, listening to the music again and again. I started to call you several times hop ing we could whisper sweet nothings to each other and that would help me fall as leep. But then the fear came back. I'm tired of being afraid. Of being ruled by fear. I want to live and enjoy life instead of looking over my shoulder all the time." Maura moved past Jane and re-locked the front door and armed the security system . Her movements were methodical. Jane wanted to ask questions and seek assurance s in words but the wise doctor knew what the impulsive detective needed the most in this moment. She needed to live and feel all that life had to offer. The blo nde set Jane's bag on the couch and moved to touch her friend's hand. She starte d walking them both through the kitchen back to the rest of the house and her be droom. She slowed for a minute and turned to Jane to ask if she needed anything to drink. Jane was shocked by the sound of her voice because Maura had been so q uiet and elusive since she arrived at her doorstep. Her voice barely whispered a response but the pause was enough for Jane to pull her friend into a soft embra ce. Jane's hands were in her hair and her breath was shallow. She could hear the tic king of the clock in the living room, her heartbeat, and what was no doubt, Bass as he made his way slowly across the tile floor of the kitchen. Jane leaned bac k and rested her head on Maura's forehead. She could smell her friend's intoxica ting scent and saw her own hands drift down to part the opening on Maura's silk robe. Gold shimmered in Jane's hands and the moon light coming through the windo w showed a tear on Maura's cheek. Jane's lips were there to kiss the tear before it fell farther down her friend's soft skin. The kisses multiplied and Jane mov ed out of her jacket as it dropped off her shoulders and to the kitchen floor. H er lips moved to capture the lips of the fair haired woman in the moonlight. The kisses deepened and Jane pushed past her lips to once again dance with her tong ue. Her mouth was warm and inviting and Maura's hands moved to Jane's long, dark hair. Jane fought the urge to pick the stunning woman up and carry her towards the bedroom, partially because she was afraid she would stumble or trip over Bas s and partially because she wasn't exactly sure of her way in the dark house. As if reading her mind, Maura was turning and moving them, guiding Jane once mor e to the bedroom. "Maura, make love to me." Her words broke the silence and the doctor was now back to leading the way while their hands were locked together. Sensations flooded Jane and she fought to rem ember every finite detail. The way it felt when Maura's breath was on her neck a nd her hands pulled her tank top over her head. The way it felt when her teeth d ragged across Maura's earlobe and then her lips trailed kisses down her lover's neck. How Maura broke contact just long enough to pull back the covers of the be d but refused to let Jane crawl under the covers just yet. "Let me look at you." Words again but they were followed by sighs and even more urgent kisses. Maura's fingers danced lightly over Jane's exposed breasts and he r hands reached for the drawstring on her sweats. Jane found the tie on her lace covered nightgown and pulled it slowly over her head as she stepped out of her sweatpants and her underwear. Both women slid under the covers but did not pull them around them. The moonlight had followed them and it angled across Maura's b

ody as she lay naked underneath her friend. Jane wanted to memorize every inch o f her skin but desire was keeping her from going any slower. Once again as if reading her mind, Maura uttered, "Jane, we have all the time in the world." A searing kiss that was deepened by Maura's tongue found Jane bring ing her leg to inch apart her lover's and rest her knee at the juncture of her s ex. A sigh and a gasp and Jane could feel how aroused Maura was beneath her. Her mouth now moved down Maura's neck while her fingers moved to replace her knee. Jane kissed one breast while her right thumb pinched the other nipple. Another m oan from the beautiful woman beneath her and she was going to come undone. Jane moved her left hand beneath her folds as she released the pressure from her knee . She slid a finger into Maura's wetness as she took her nipple in her mouth. Ma ura was losing control of the situation and she wanted to be in control. Most im portantly, tonight was all about Jane feeling. "Jane, I want to touch you, I want to be inside of you. I know how much you need this." Her brain couldn't do it. Jane would never be able to remember all of these sens ations. She was drifting and floating already and Jane hadn't even felt Maura's hands on her. Their positions shifted and Maura's mouth was on her neck, her sid e, her nipples and still going lower. She stopped at the flatness of her stomach and moved back over top of her, forcing both her legs to go between Jane's as s he opened her up beneath her. Jane had never been so aroused and so eager to be touched. Maura's breast rested against Jane and she slowed her breathing. "Jane, I want to taste you, but not tonight. At least not first like this becaus e I want to watch you as you come for me. Tell me what feels good. Tell me what you need." After so much silence, Jane was shocked at all of Maura's words and captured her lips in another searing kiss. This time, Maura knew Jane could only be patient so long and she slid two fingers into her warm heat and then pulled back out to circle her engorged clit. "You are so wet, my lover. Spread your legs farther apart for me. I need to fuck you." Her brain could barely register that the great Dr. Maura Isles just used a curse word. Jane couldn't find her voice to say anything except words of encouragemen t as her lover continued her ministrations. Jane was so close. Years and years o f want and repressed desire were building in her as Maura guided now three finge rs deep into her vagina. She curled her fingers and moved her hips as she moved her fingers back and forth going both deeper and faster. "Oh, Maura, that feels so good, I'm going to come." "Come for me baby." Maura flattened her finger onto Jane's clit and that was her undoing as she scre amed Maura's name once more and sunk back into the soft mattress. Maura held bot h of Jane's hands as she littered soft kisses all over her body. The moonlight c ast shadows across the two lovers as Maura reached down to pull the covers over both of them. Jane was now floating and struggled to find her voice as she moved to touch Maura's breast. "Shh sleep now my friend, we have the rest of the night still and the rest of our li ves. *********************************** "Fuck this."

Maura Isles glanced up at Jane, who had slid down the wall and was sitting on th e floor, head in her hands. It was nearly two o'clock in the morning and the two had made some progress on the apartment. The floors were clear of debris and br oken glass. The sofa and chairs were pushed against the wall and the ruined carp et was rolled up, sitting by the door. "That's not a great attitude, Jane," Maura said, leaning on the broom in her han d. She was smiling, but underneath she was worried for her friend. She wanted to get things back to normal. She wanted to make her feel safe again. "Don't worry , we'll get things cleaned up in no time." Jane looked up at the woman. "I can't clean more tonight, Maura. I'm too exhaust ed." She promptly keeled over onto her side, so as to illustrate just how useles s she would be for the rest of the night. Maura raised an eyebrow, propping the broom up against the counter before walkin g over to sit next to the other woman. She nudged her with her toe, silently tel ling her to sit up and make room. Jane complied, running a hand through her hair as she sat up. The two women sat comfortably in silence, arms pressing together . Maura sat that close on purpose, knowing the proximity would comfort Jane. "Well, then you ought to get up. You're not sleeping here tonight." The living r oom and kitchen were relatively livable, but they hadn't even touched the bedroo m. "You're staying with me again." Jane opened her mouth to protest, but Maura c ut her off. "No arguing." Jane held up her hands in defeat, then hoisted herself to her feet. She swayed d angerously for a moment, but Maura was at her elbow to steady her. "Let me get m y bag," Jane said, smiling at Maura. She stepped over a full trash bag and into the bedroom, trying to ignore the chaos around her. She went straight to the clo set and pulled a duffel bag down from the top shelf. A change of clothes for the next day and an oversized Boston University tee were quickly stuffed inside bef ore she returned to the living room, finding Maura leaning against the door. Maura looked up, smiling as she jingled her keys. "Ready to head out?" "More than you know," Jane sighed. Maura smiled softly, slipping an arm through Rizzoli's, leading her out of the a partment and down the stairs. Jane sat curled on the sofa, tee-shirt pulled over her knees. It was past four i n the morning, but she hadn't been able to fall asleep. Maura had left her alone only at her own insistence. She was exhausted from the past couple of days, but at the same time she was wired. "It'd be so much easier if you would just go to sleep, Rizzoli," she muttered to herself, staring out the window, toying with h er ponytail. "You really shouldn't talk to yourself, you know." Maura's voice came from the d oorway. Jane looked up, startled. "Jesus, Isles, you trying to scare me to death?" She laughed, though, and let ou t a soft sigh. "If I don't do it in front of people, it's not an issue." "Oh, now I don't count as people?" Maura took a seat next to Jane, grinning as s he touched her cheek, turning the detective's head toward her. "Your nose looks only moderately deformed. Not my best work." Jane touched her nose, narrowing her eyes. "I hate it when you do that. I can't

tell if you're being serious or not." The two stared at each other in the darkne ss for a moment before bursting out laughing. The laughter continued for minutes on end, until Jane had collapsed, head taking up residence in Maura's lap. Maur a looked down at her, stroking her hair gently, both of their cheeks stained wit h tears. But somewhere in the laughter, Jane's demeanor had changed, her body sh aking, now due to the sobs forcing their way from her throat. The tears were flo wing freely, eyes clenched shut as she rolled onto her side, body curling as she pressed her face against Maura's stomach. She clutched at the woman's nightgown , hands balled into fists. Maura stiffened slightly at the sudden shift, but qui ckly relaxed, pulling out Jane's ponytail and running her fingers through her ha ir. "Jane," she whispered. "Jane, it's all right." She paused, finger lingering over her ear. "I'm here." It took her a while to calm down. Maura could feel the tears soaking through the fabric covering her stomach, but she didn't move. She simply sat there, doing h er best to comfort Jane. Finally, Jane sat up, wiping at her eyes. She bit her l ip, eyes red from crying. "I'm sorry," she choked out, hanging her head. Maura reached out and rubbed her back soothingly. She shook her head. A soft smi le played on her lips. "Please," she whispered. "You don't have to be sorry." Without any warning, Jane slipped her arms around Maura's neck and pulled her in for a tight hug. Maura blushed but reciprocated, her own arms sliding around th e other woman. The two sat silently for a moment. Jane was slowly becoming aware of something as Maura held her. She pulled back a fraction, pressing her cheek against the other woman's cheek, inhaling discretely. She felt calm wash over he r, tension fleeing her body for the moment. She felt safe, protected. "Maura," she murmured, allowing her eyes to close for a moment. "Hm?" Maura didn't dare open her mouth to speak. Her throat was dry. She doubted she would have been able to articulate anything more than what she had said. Jane took a deep breath. Risky wasn't a strong enough word for this moment. But she couldn't help herself. She pulled back just a fraction more, so that she and Maura were face to face. She leaned in slightly. Their lips were only centimete rs apart. Maura's breathing was shallow, her eyes barely open. Jane closed the d istance between them, their lips meeting in a tentative kiss. Maura moaned at th e softness, fingers curling into the excess fabric of Jane's shirt, pressing aga inst her. The kiss quickly became more heated, Jane's tongue pressing past Maura 's lips into her mouth. The detective's hands tangled in Maura's hair, long fing ers wrapped in her loose curls. When their lips parted, Jane rested her forehead against Maura's, eyes closed. S he was breathing calmly, but her mind was racing. She opened her eyes, meeting M aura's gaze in the moonlight. "That was unexpected," Maura whispered hoarsely. Jane feared she would have been offended. But she wasn't pulling away. At least not in that moment. Jane cleared her throat softly, eyes never moving away from Maura's. "I'm sorry. " Maura pursed her lips, her grip on Jane's shirt tightening, keeping her from pul ling away. "Don't make me hit you, Rizzoli." "Kinky," Jane teased, smirking only a little bit. But Maura was frowning. "What? "

"Are you okay?" Rizzoli blinked, pondering the question for a moment. She took a shaky breath. " No I'm not okay. But I'm getting there." Maura kissed her lips gently again, her hand traveling up Jane's body to cup her chin. She stroked her cheek, standing up slowly. "Let's go." Jane reached out a nd took the hand Maura offered her. "W-where?" Jane asked. "Bed," Maura said simply, tugging her down the hall. As they reached the door of Jane's room, Maura turned to face her. "Don't try anything tonight. You've had a long day and you're obviously exhausted. I want you to be lucid when we actual ly sleep together." Jane blushed at the blunt statement, squeezing her hand as they both slipped ben eath the comforter. She snuggled close to Maura, who slipped her arms around her and held her close. They lay there, chests rising and falling in unison. Jane c huckled as she started to finally drift off to sleep, shifting in Maura's arms. "Is this your way of telling me you're attracted to me, Maura?" Maura smiled, kissing Jane's forehead. "No, it's a sleepover." Jane opened her eyes slowly, blinking at the sun streaming through the windows. She smiled and rolled over, but found that she was alone. She sat up and looked around, noting the time on the clock. Nearly noon. "Shit," she muttered, throwing her legs over the side of the bed. She stood and started to rummage through her bag, pulling out her change of clothes. She crept over to the door. No noises. She pushed open the door. No Maura. No signs of li fe at all. She huffed and started toward the bathroom. But Jane was intercepted by Maura, who was holding a tray laden with food. Maura nudged her friend with the tray. "No." Rizzoli raised an eyebrow. "No?" "Back to bed." She lifted the tray, motioning for her to turn around. "But I have to go to work, I'm already wicked late and " Maura wasn't having any of it. She balanced the tray on one hand, gripping Jane' s shoulder with the other and forcing her to turn around. The detective threw up her hands and allowed herself to be steered back the way she had come from in t he first place. She glanced over her shoulder. "You ever worked as a waitress, Isles? I think you may have missed your calling, " she teased, nodding toward the tray she was still balancing. That earned her a swift kick in the ass. The two flopped on the bed after Maura had set the tray on the nightstand, the blonde running a hand over the sheet. The comforter was i n a crumpled ball on the floor. "Well, this is nice, but I really do have to get to work." Jane went to get up, only to have Maura grip her arm. The woman shook her head, smiling. "You called in sick. Or, well, I called you in sick. You don't function well on little sleep, Jane." Jane frowned. "I function fine." She rolled over onto her side, hand coming to r est on Maura's hip. "So, we're playing hooky? That's very unlike you. Not by the

book at all." "Getting kidnapped by two serial killers isn't very by the book either, now is i t? Besides," she plucked a grape from a bowl on the tray, "I think you're worth an exception or two." She popped the grape into her mouth. "Breakfast?" Jane followed Maura's movements with her eyes, smiling slightly as the woman pic ked up the tray and placed it on the bed between them. English muffins, grapes, coffee, strawberries "Honey?" she asked, picking up the jar. "What on this tray g oes with honey?" "English muffins," Maura said simply, popping another grape into her mouth. "You really ought to try it." Jane shook her head and took one of the mugs of coffee, cupping it between her h ands. "It's a little late for breakfast, isn't it?" But she appreciated it nonet heless. She inhaled the aroma steaming from the ceramic mug beneath her curled f ingers, breathing deeply. "Perhaps." Maura reached over and placed her hand over Jane's, slowly slipping t he mug out of her grasp and setting it on the table. She also removed the tray f rom the mattress. "You're lucid now." The detective smirked, propping herself up on her elbows. "Very observant, docto r. You should have been a cop." Maura repositioned herself, straddling the brune tte. She leaned down, placing her hands on either side of Jane's head. She brush ed her lips against the other woman's, kissing her slowly, grinding her hips dow n into Jane. Rizzoli shuddered, hands grazing over Maura's waist, slowly sliding her nightgown up, further and further, revealing more and more skin. She finall y tugged the thing off. The kiss was broken. Jane opened her eyes to find Maura bare before her. The doctor smiled innocently. "I don't wear underwear to bed." Jane's fingertips traced along Maura's stomach, leaving only slight, tingling sensations, barely touching at all. Maura shivered and bit her lip, closing her eyes. "Mm I believe you're overdressed for the occasion, detective." Her fingers gripped the hem of her shirt, tugging it over Jane's head and tossing it aside. She slipped her han d underneath the other woman, quickly unhooking her bra and letting it fall to t he ground. She left her underwear for the moment, pressing their bodies together , eliciting a moan from Jane. Her erect nipples burned as they pressed against t he brunette's soft, olive skin. A whine escaped Jane as Maura pulled back slightly. The blonde hushed her with a nother kiss, mouths melting together. The detective's eyes opened, noticing the shift in the mattress as Maura lifted up a hand. She followed the delicate finge rs as they reached over to grip something on the tray. When the hand returned, i t held the small jar of honey. Jane smiled. "English muffins, huh?" Her voice wa s thick with desire. Her hands slowly migrated to Maura's ass, squeezing. Maura straightened up, stirring the honey dipper slowly, raising it up and letting the honey drip in thick droplets back into the jar. "Honey is a very sensual food," she said in a matter-of-fact tone. "An aphrodisi ac." She lifted the dipper again, but, this time, slid it into her mouth, suckin g on the end, eyes never leaving her lover's. After she had removed every last b it of honey, she pulled it from her mouth with a wet 'pop'. Jane moaned at the display, the soft fabric of her panties growing damp. Maura r ecoated the dipper with honey. She swirled it around one hardened nipple, coatin g it in the sticky substance, then turning her attention to its twin, giving it the same treatment. "You'd better let me try this after," Rizzoli whimpered, arc

hing her back, trying to gain more contact. But Maura held her down. She dipped the honey-coated stick into Jane's navel before placing it and the jar aside. Ja ne bit her lip and reveled in the sensation, body shivering. She'd never experie nced Maura quite like this. She was certainly enjoying it, though. Maura kissed down Jane's jaw slowly, tongue peaking through her lips to taste th e slight saltiness of her skin, a few beads of sweat rolling down her neck. She nipped at the brunette's collarbone and continued her journey southward, mouth f inally stopping as it covered one of Jane's nipples. "Jesus," Jane breathed out, her fingers gripping desperately at the sheet beneat h her as Maura licked, nipped, and sucked at her nipple, closing her teeth aroun d it and pulling before releasing and repeating. She was absolutely tingling. Ev erywhere. Maura regarded the nipples lovingly, lavishing each with attention unt il they were raw from her persistence. She trailed her tongue between Jane's bre asts, leaving a wet path down her torso to her navel. She dipped her tongue down and hummed happily at the sweet taste she found there, at the way her lover res ponded, moaning and twitching and sighing. Maura curled two fingers beneath the soft fabric of Jane's panties, pulling them down as she reached up for the jar of honey, stirring the dipper again. She put the jar aside. She spread Jane's lips with her fingers, tracing her slit with t he dipper. Isles stared at the folds for a moment before looking up to meet Jane 's eyes. She winked subtly, allowing the glass wand to clatter onto the tray as she settled between the brunette's legs. Jane shuddered as Maura began, eyes nearly rolling back in her head. She had alr eady been close. She knew it wouldn't take much to make her come. But the eagern ess with which the blonde lapped at her clit, removing any trace of honey, drove her far past her breaking point in no time at all. "M-Maura," she gasped as her pussy clenched almost painfully, her release making her body quiver like a leaf in a windstorm. Her fingers had curled into Maura's hair, gripping hard as she lifted her hips to meet the doctor's mouth. Her chest rose and fell rapidly. Her eyes were pinched closed. Maura lay still between Jane's legs, tending to the m ess she'd created. "Fuck." It was all the brunette could say, finally regaining some of her mental capability. "Jesus, Isles. Where did you learn to do that?" Maura slid up with woman's body, kissing her lips once again. "Not on Wikipedia, I'll tell you that." Jane smirked and returned the kiss. "I'm a doctor, Jane. I understand the body and how it works." Rizzoli ran her hands along Maura's back, which caused the woman to shiver pleas urably. "Well, I'm no amateur, Isles. I'm sure I can show you a thing or two." The woman pretended to ponder it for a moment. "You certainly could. And I'll le t you." She rolled off of Jane and leaned down, nipping at her earlobe and whisp ering. "In the shower." The blonde sauntered out of the room, looking over her s houlder at the brunette. Jane was out of bed a moment later, hurrying after Maura. She had never experien ced this side of Maura before, but she was going to do a very thorough investiga tion. "Feeling better, Rizzoli?" Korsak looked up from his desk as his former pa rtner strode into view, toting two cups of coffee. She placed one on his desk, d ropping a handful of cream and sugar in front of him. He nodded his thanks. It h ad been two days since the incident. He had expected her to take at least a few days off. But that wasn't really her style, he realized, as he thought it over. Jane sipped from her own cup, shrugging. "I'm fine. Really." She sat down at her

desk. "Just took a rest day, now I'm ready to get back to work." The detective' s cell phone rang, making the brunette break out into a grin. She answered it, g etting back up from her desk and heading out of the room. "Hey, babe. Miss me al ready?" Korsak raised an eyebrow, dumping two sugars into his cup. Funny, he thought. He could have sworn that when the phone rang, he had heard that dreary ringtone Ja ne had for when Isles called. Jane smiled as she heard Maura's soft laughter on the other end. "Maybe I did. B ut that's mildly presumptuous of you, isn't it?" Rizzoli could just imagine the expression the doctor was wearing, her lips curled in the slightest of smiles, e yes narrowed ever so slightly. "Dinner tonight? If work doesn't get in the way." "Sure," she said, leaning against the wall. "I'll call you later." They hung up and both women started to think about the day before. Jane sighed h eavily and closed her eyes, smiling slightly. "That's it," Maura murmured, allowing her eyes to close. Her fingers were splaye d on the cold, tiled wall, her head hanging down. The water pressure against her back was soothing. The effect of Jane's tongue and fingers between her legs was n't quite the same, but no less pleasurable for her. She could tell Jane was smi rking, even though she couldn't see her face. The detective was as skilled as sh e had bragged, Maura had to give her that. Her knees nearly buckled as Jane scissored her fingers and curled them inward. S he was panting softly, rocking her hips slightly into Jane's touch. Maura moaned as Jane nipped at clit, then flattened her tongue against the sensitive bundle of nerves, stroking it a few more times before the blonde's body began to shake. Maura turned her head to the side and bit down on her own shoulder as her hips j erked forward. Her legs almost gave out, but she was steadied by strong hands on her thighs. "Mmmm." Jane nearly purred, removing her fingers. She ran her finge r over Maura's clit, making her body shudder again. When the doctor opened her e yes, Jane was looking up at her from her kneeling position. She smiled innocentl y and sucked on her fingers as she stood up, wrapping her arms around Maura. "Yo u are incredibly sexy, you know." "I've been told." Maura kissed her deeply, pushing her back until they were both directly under the water streaming from the showerhead. "Hey, you okay, Jane?" Jane opened her eyes, blinking slowly. Barry was standing a few feet away, watch ing her. "Yeah, Frost. I'm fine. Just thinking about something." The younger det ective shrugged and went to his desk. Jane's phone started to ring. Crowe. She g roaned and rolled her eyes. "Rizzoli." The ever-charming man was blunt and short in his relay of the information. "Yeah, I'll be there as soon as I can." Maura had finished her autopsy and all the paperwork she needed for the day. But she still had a while before she could go home. So, as usual, she was shopping for shoes. "I understand the need for shoes, but how many pairs of Jimmy Choos does a girl really need?" Jane walked into the morgue, white cardboard box tied up with blue and white string under her arm. She smirked and perched on the edge of one of t he tables, shrugging out of her coat. The doctor tapped her computer screen. "These sandals are gorgeous. And a girl c

an never have too many Jimmy Choos." She paused, eyes narrowing. "How did you kn ow I was looking at Jimmy Choo?" Jane laughed and waved a hand. "It's Wednesday." Maura tilted her head to the right. "So?" "You have a pattern. Monday is Chanel, Tuesday is Manolo Blahnik, Wednesday is J immy Choo, Thursday is D and G, and Friday is " Jane closed her eyes, trying to re member, "Christian Louboutin?" The doctor chuckled and stood up, crossing to where Jane was seated, brushing he r hair behind her hair. "Friday is Dior, actually." She leaned in and kissed Jan e's neck. The brunette chuckled and tilted her head to the side, allowing her better acces s. "I brought you something." She lifted the box. "Chocolate chip cannoli from M ike's Pastry. I was in the area, so I figured I'd stop and get us a treat to get us through the rest of the day." She started to tug at the string. Maura let he r struggle with it for a few minutes before she rescued it from her grasp and ea sily untied it. Jane smiled incredulously. "How did you do that?" Maura tossed the string into the trash can. "If you look at the way the string i s twisted on the bottom, it's easier to untangle." She opened the box and inhale d. "Mm Mike's Pastry That's the place on Hanover Street?" She took a bite of the c annoli and looked up at Jane, who was shaking her head. "What?" "Mike's is possibly the best pastry shop in Boston or all of New England, and yo u ask if it's 'that place on Hanover Street'." Jane chuckled. "Yet you can tell me about the Wampanoag tribe until the cows come home. You have to get your prio rities straight, Isles." She plucked the cannoli from her hand and took a bite. "And most people just call it the North End." She looked up from her pastry and laughed, licking her lips. "What?" Maura looked around, confused as to why the woman was laughing. "You have a little cream on your nose," she said, pointing. Maura went to wipe i t away, but Jane grabbed her arm. She leaned forward, smirking as she licked the filling away. Maura smiled. She grabbed Jane's other hand, the one with the can noli, and pulled it to her mouth, taking a large bite. Jane raised an eyebrow, s mirking. "You're going out to dinner with me tonight." "I am?" Maura asked, smiling coyly. "You are," Jane confirmed, kissing her lips gently. "In the North End, funny eno ugh." The doctor kissed back, before slowly pulling away, licking her lips. "Do we hav e reservations?" Jane looked up at the ceiling, biting her bottom lip. "Not exactly." The two women walked down Hanover, as close as they could without either holding hands or linking arms. Jane loved the North End. Maybe it was the Italian in he r. But the smells, the sounds, the people, everything. She loved it. Maura glanc ed over at her, noting the happy expression the detective wore. That made her sm ile. "So, Detective Rizzoli, are you going to tell me where we're going?" "Just a little further." She pointed to a line that stretched half a block up th e street.

Maura groaned. "We have to wait in line?" Jane put a finger to her lips and smiled. "Not so fast." She walked up toward th e front of the line, where a blonde man in a brown leather jacket stood leaning against the building. He smiled at Jane and stomped on the cigarette he'd been s moking. "Jane," he said, nodding. "Mike." She pulled out her wallet and handed him a fifty dollar bill. "Thanks fo r helping out." Mike grinned and folded the bill, slipping it into his pocket. "Fifty bucks to s tand here and smoke? Not a bad trade, Rizzoli. Let me know if you need any more favors." He glanced at Maura, who was standing behind Jane, and nodded at her. " Enjoy your evening, ladies. I think you'll be sitting down in about fifteen minu tes." As he strode off down the street, Maura looked to Jane. "Who's that?" "Kid I grew up with. Also a pretty good cop. On his way to being a detective, I' ve heard." She leaned against the wall where he'd been leaning, ignoring the dir ty looks being shot their way by the people behind them in line. "The food here is delicious, by the way." She pointed to the sign above their heads. "Giacomo's?" Maura looked inside at the dim interior. "Looks cozy." And as they sat down to eat, Maura decided she had been right. They ordered rela tively quickly, each deciding on a glass of the chef's choice of chianti and ant ipasto to start. Jane ordered the butternut squash ravioli and Maura ordered the gnocchi with goat cheese. As they waited for their dinner to arrive, the two ta lked about work and life and family and shoes. Their laughter carried over the d in of the restaurant. By the time the food had arrived, they were both on their second glass of wine. "I can't remember the last time I had this much fun on a date," Jane said, grinn ing as she reached across the table to intertwine their fingers. The wine had lo osened her up quite a bit. Maura sipped her wine and pulled Jane's hand closer, kissing her fingertips softly. "Me neither." She glanced at their plates. "We should probably eat before it get s cold." Ever the practical one, Jane found herself thinking. The rest of dinner passed relatively quickly. They flirted over their plates and under the table, touching hands, flashing smiles, brushing feet against legs. J ane found herself blushing as Maura pushed closer in the booth, resting a hand o n her thigh and squeezing slightly. "Should we get out of here?" Maura smiled and leaned forward, nipping at Jane's ear. "Yes, please." "Well, since you were so polite about it," Jane said, shivering at the contact. They called for the bill and got boxes for their leftovers, and after Jane had p aid, they made their way onto the street, hands clasped tightly. Jane pulled Mau ra close, kissing her deeply, tangling her hands in her blonde tresses. "Let's g o this way," she murmured, tugging her down the street, away from where they'd p arked the car. Maura groaned but complied, slipping an arm around Jane's waist. The two women made their way up the street until they came to a large bricked al ley, with a large statue of a man atop a horse. "Paul Revere," Maura said, leani

ng her head on the detective shoulder. Jane nodded. "And the Old North Church. I thought you'd appreciate the historica l-type stuff." She kissed Maura's lips softly, pulling her close and slipping he r arms around her waist. She pressed her back against the base of the statue, ha nds grasping at Maura's hips. Maura pressed out against Jane, wrapping her free hand in her brunette curls, the other hand loosely hanging on the bag of food. " Now that I've softened you up with things that interest you, good food, and fant astic wine, I think it's time we head back to my place, don't you?" She kissed h er again. Maura chuckled. "So this is your evil plan of getting me to go home with you? Be cause, I mean, it's working." She stuck her tongue out slightly as she slid one of her legs up between Jane's thighs. "What are we waiting for, then?" Jane moaned softly and kissed her before pullin g away, taking her hand. They strode off down the street, heading for Maura's ca r and Jane's apartment. They were giggling like a couple of teenagers as Jane pushed the door open, slam ming it shut behind them. She pushed Maura back against the door, kissing her hu ngrily, tugging at her dress. Maura dropped the bag of food where they stood, mo aning at the urgency of Jane's movements, her kisses full of need and desire. Ja ne was out of her coat in less than a second, tossing it aside as she steered th e doctor over to the couch, pressing her back until they tumbled over the side. Jane let out a choked laugh through the kiss. Maura took the moment to roll, pre ssing Jane down into the cushions. She straddled her, pulling her dress up aroun d her hips. "God," Jane groaned, pulling the doctor down for a kiss, lips crushing together heatedly. "I wish we had some honey." Her voice had gone deeper and throatier th an usual, her brown eyes darkened with lust. Maura smiled and pressed down against the detective. She pulled at Rizzoli's shi rt, running a hand over her taut stomach, brushing her thumb over her navel slow ly. Jane mewled at the touch, sliding her hand around to the back of the doctor' s neck. They kissed again, tongues wrestling for dominance. Jane whined. "You're eager," Maura whispered, smirking. The two were so lost in each other that they didn't hear the toilet flush, the b athroom door open, the footsteps in the kitchen. "Hey, Janie, Dad told me your t oilet was broken, so I just let myself in to fix it up for y-" Frankie stopped dead in his tracks when he saw Maura's head poking up over the b ack of the couch. He laughed and scratched the back of his head. "Hey, Dr. Isles . Does Jane know that you use her place to hook up with guys?" Maura laughed nervously, pulling her dress down as far as she could. Jane was ho lding her own hand over her mouth, trying to stop from laughing. But she wasn't successful, a soft chuckle escaping her. That was enough to tip Frankie off. His eyes went wide as he rounded the sofa, seeing Jane beneath the blonde woman. "H ey, Frankie." Her younger brother grinned, covering his mouth. "Holy shit, Jane!" His eyes sho t up to Maura, who was doing her best to cover up. "You and Dr. Isles?" He nearly jumped, grinning from ear to ear. Maura felt the need to say something. "Please, Frankie, call me Maura." Jane sat up as best she could, resting a hand on Maura's thigh. "Yeah, me and Ma

ura, Frankie. I appreciate you fixing the toilet, but we were kinda in the middl e of something, so if you don't mind leaving " Frankie's smirk had not subsided. "Oh man, Ma is gonna flip!" Maura felt Jane shift and took the hint to move, allowing the woman to get off t he sofa. Jane held up her hands. "Whoa, Frankie, no. No. You're right, she'll fl ip. You can't tell her." But he wasn't listening, instead reverting to the way h e acted when he caught Jane on the couch with her first boyfriend. He smirked an d gave a quick salute before running out the door, down the hall, and out of sig ht. Jane groaned, only half-heartedly following him. But by the time she got to the door, he was already in the stairwell. The brunette sat down on the couch beside Maura, who stroked her hair gently, ki ssing her neck. "You can't do anything now. We might as well enjoy the night bef ore the storm hits tomorrow." She was smiling, twirling her hair with her finger , sucking on the spot just below Jane's ear. Jane sighed and smiled, pulling off her shirt. "I guess you're right." She laid down on the couch, knowing Maura would adopt her previous position. "Mom can fli p all she wants. Right now, I've got a beautiful woman that I want to keep up ha lf the night." Maura smirked. "Let's get back to it, then, Detective Rizzoli." "Don't keep me waiting, Dr. Isles." An hour later, Jane heard her phone ringing. Tocatta and Fugue in D Minor. Her m other's ringtone. But she ignored it in favor of the stunning blonde beneath her , writhing at her touch. She certainly had her priorities straight. Jane groaned as she opened her eyes. The apartment was dim. Looked like another overcast day in Boston. After a few moments of wondering why she felt so stiff, she noticed that she was on the floor. Naked. She sat up slowly, noting that Maura was sound asleep on the sofa, covered in a blanket. The brunette raised an eyebrow and stretched, trying to get the crick o ut of her neck. Her head was throbbing. Jane wondered why until she saw the open bottle of tequila on the coffee table. She groaned, suddenly struggling with th e urge to throw up. But she fought it off, at least for the moment. She reached up to stroke Maura's arm. The doctor sighed, opening her eyes, smiling at the br unette. "You fell off the sofa." "I noticed," Jane said, her voice hoarse. She held her head in her hand, closing her eyes. "When did we break out the tequila?" Maura chuckled. "Around midnight." Jane shook her head and hoisted herself onto the sofa, Maura shifting to her sid e so they could both lay there. "You're a doctor. You shouldn't have allowed tha t. Didn't you take an oath to do no harm or something?" She slipped her arms aro und the blonde's naked frame, pulling her close and kissing her deeply. "You did yourself harm. I had nothing to do with it. I was an innocent bystander ." Maura's fingers grazed Jane's side, moving southward, leaving faint touches o n the brunette's ass. "Though, you did get pretty wild after a while. I opted to not drink more than one shot. You had five at least." She smirked as the detecti ve shivered beneath her touch. Maura squeezed playfully, pressing their bodies t ogether. "Explains why my head feels like it's about to explode." Jane smirked. But it wa

s true, she'd had way too much to drink last night. She pressed her lips to Maur a's, who sighed into the kiss, arching her body into the brunette's. Jane rolled over and pinned Maura beneath her, stretching out on top of her. The doctor smi led and spread her legs, her eyes fluttering closed as Jane pressed her into the cushions. "You gonna help me get over this hangover?" She took Maura's moan as a yes and pressed their lips together again, grinding against her slowly. Her he ad was still pounding, but the pain dulled as her arousal grew. She pressed her legs together, nipping Maura's lower lip softly. She hesitated for a moment, uns ure of herself. She continued her movements, moaning softly before speaking agai n. "Tell me what to do to you," she whispered, voice hoarse. Maura whimpered softly, a blush spreading across her cheeks. For the first time in a long time, she felt nervous as her lover pressed against her. She kissed Ja ne intently for a long moment, weaving her fingers into her long hair. "I want y ou to slide your fingers inside me," she moaned, pulling Jane's ear close to her lips, panting, hot breath tickling the detective's skin. Dirty talk wasn't easy for Maura. It was so unscientific, so imprecise. But she could get by it, espec ially when she was this wet. The ache between her legs was starting to pulse. Jane kissed her neck and bit down, leaving an angry red mark on her skin. "How m any?" "Three," Maura breathed out automatically, her hands sliding down Jane's back. H er breath caught in her throat as Jane shifted, the brunette's arm positioning i tself between their bodies. She teased slightly, pushing only the tips of her fi ngers inside her. "Please," the doctor added breathlessly. "Fast?" Jane kissed down her neck to her chest, continuing further as she took a hardened nipple into her mouth. "Or slow?" Maura bit her lip, her hand trailing up her own body to her breast. She pinched her unattended nipple, hissing slightly as Jane bit down on the other. "Ohh slow. " The answer came out as a whimper. If she had said fast, it would have ended to o quickly. She wanted to draw it out this time. Jane smiled, swirling her tongue around the nipple she had been biting before sw itching to the other. "One more question, doctor," she whispered, looking up, he r eyes darkened with lust. "Do you want me to fuck you hard?" Her voice was gruf f, and a smirk spread across her lips as she felt Maura grow even wetter at the question. "So hard, Jane. Fuck me hard." She blushed at her own words. The doctor was out of her element, feeling overwhelmed by everything. But the tension melted away a s Jane leant up to kiss her deeply. At the same time, she pressed her fingers fo rward, entering centimeter by centimeter, watching Maura's face intently. Maura gasped and arched upward, making Jane squirm. She found the only way she could k eep her balance and maintain the slow rhythm was to move her hips in unison with her hand, actually using her hips to press her fingers deeper. Maura's body was flushed, and her head was thrown back. The mark Jane had left on her neck stood out on her flushed skin, turning an even darker shade of red. Jane wanted desperately to make her come, even Maura could sense that in her haz e. But Maura was holding back, trying to control herself. "Talk to me, baby," Ja ne moaned against her neck. Maura licked her lips, eyes blinking open. Her breath was quickening, digging he r nails into Jane's shoulder. "Jane," she whimpered. "Keep going Just like that." Each time Jane would thrust in, Maura lifted her hips, feeling her fingers curl . She could feel herself growing closer, the sensation building up pleasantly. S he kept her hands on the brunette, fingers finding the creases of Jane's muscles

and hanging on. "Good girl." Jane read Maura's expression and the way her body pressed wantonly into her own and knew to quicken her thrusts, that the time for the slow and rou gh had passed. She pressed her lips to Maura's lips, who reciprocated, moaning i nto her mouth. She was quickly growing closer and felt no need to hold back as J ane gave a final thrust, brushing roughly against her clit. Maura's body shook, her fingers digging into Jane's back. The detective held her close until her bod y stilled, hearing a contented sigh escape the blonde. "Oh " Maura kissed Jane, chest starting to rise and fall at a normal pace, squirmi ng pleasantly beneath the other woman's weight. "You bring out sides I didn't kn ow I possessed, you know." She traced a circle on Jane's shoulder blade, shiftin g against the sofa. "Is that right?" Jane smirked and started to say more, but her phone started to ring again. If her mother was anything, she was persistent. "Ugh I should probabl y get it since she's called five times already." Maura nodded and reached over t o the coffee table, opening the phone and holding it to Jane's ear, the corners of her mouth quirked in a small smile. "Hi Mom," Jane said, sighing softly as sh e took the phone from Maura's grasp. Maura reached down and started to touch Jan e's clit as she talked. "O-okay, Mom. Yeah. Yep. Sure." She bit her lip as Maura continued to tease her, trying not to give anything away to her mother. She alm ost told the doctor to stop, but ultimately decided she would better serve herse lf by pressing into her touch. "We'll be there." She paused, opening her mouth i n what would have probably been a moan if her mom hadn't been on the phone. " Yeah , I'll tell her you say hi." As soon as the call ended, Jane tossed the phone ac ross the room and nipped at Maura's neck, moaning aloud this time. "So?" Maura asked, continuing to touch her softly, nowhere near the contact that Jane wanted. "We're going to lunch at my parents' house," Jane murmured. Maura smiled and slipped a single digit inside of Jane, finding her to be even w etter than she had expected. "Then we have time for this?" "Damn straight we do," Jane growled, pressing down against her lover. Even if th ey hadn't had the time, her mother would have had to wait. Jane stood on the steps leading up to her parents' house, staring uncertainly at the front door. Maura was a few steps higher than she was, holding the detectiv e's hand in her own. Jane bit the inside of her cheek, contemplating the very ma ny scenarios spinning in her head. Saturday lunch at the Rizzoli household. A si ngle headline was doing laps like a news ticker in her head: Boston homicide det ective found in trunk of abandoned car, gagged with dish towel. Mother suspected in attempted murder. Jane shook her head. It wouldn't be that bad she hoped. Maura was smiling, tugging on Jane's hand. "It'll be okay, Jane," she whispered. "And I'll be right there with you." Jane sighed, exaggerating the gesture only slightly before following the medical examiner up the steps, slipping an arm around her waist and pulling her close. She kissed the blonde's cheek. "Thank you for doing this. I appreciate you." "I would never make you do this alone." Maura kissed Jane gently. The brunette k new it was the truth, but it didn't hurt to hear it said aloud. She sighed again and reached forward, knocking on the door. She winced as it swung open a moment later, revealing Angela Rizzoli in an apron . "I don't see why you felt like you had to knock, Jane. This is your house as m

uch as anyone else in this family. Just let yourself in like you always do." She wiped her hands on a cloth hanging from the apron pocket and turned her attenti on to Maura. "Maura, it's so nice to see you again!" she exclaimed, extending he r arms and enveloping the woman in a tight hug. Jane raised an eyebrow, observin g the scene with a critical eye. That had been the last thing she would have exp ected her mother to do. Maura, who had been just as surprised as Jane, recovered first. "It's lovely to see you again, too," she said, hugging back. Angela pulled back and smiled at th e woman, looking her up and down discretely. She seemed to nod her approval befo re turning to her first-born, leaning in to kiss her cheek. "Your father and brother are in the living room," she said, nodding in that gene ral direction, heading back to the kitchen. "Lunch will be ready in a little whi le. Make yourself at home, Maura." Jane was still speechless as Maura slipped an arm around her waist. "I think we may be in an alternate reality," Jane muttered, mirroring the blonde's movement as they walked further into the house. "I was expecting screaming hellfire and br imstone swearing name-calling Something that wasn't a hug and a kiss." "Perhaps it's not as much of a shock as you thought it would be," Maura replied, letting her hand slip down into the back pocket of Jane's jeans. "Let's just en joy it, hm?" The detective strode into the room, met with a grin by her brother. Her father w as engrossed in whatever was on the television, some sporting event or other. Fr ankie stood and walked over to his sister, who was giving him an icy glare. "Sis ," he said, pulling her into a bear hug. Jane stood rigid for a few moments, wei ghing whether or not she wanted to take him down. But she finally relaxed and hu gged him back, smiling into his shoulder. If things had turned out differently, if her mother had come to her house in the middle of the night to berate her, sh e would have killed him. But that hadn't happened. He was off the hook for the m oment. "I wouldn't have told her if I thought she cared, Janie." He kissed her c heek as they pulled apart. "Dad already thought you were leaning that way." Jane rounded on her father, who was still watching the television intently. "Dad dy?" He glanced up at her, smiling. "So you like women? You think I care? You're my d aughter, all I want is for you to be happy." He stood as the program went to com mercial and faced Maura. "And now I'm being rude. You must be Maura. I'm Frank." He kissed the blonde on the cheek. The two had somehow never crossed paths befo re. "Pleased to meet you, Frank." She smiled at the Rizzoli men, relaxing a little. Jane had prepared her for the very worst to happen. She had felt the tension bui lding in her shoulders on the drive over and her thoughts had been one worry aft er another, though she hadn't let on to Jane. Maura was pleasantly surprised wit h how friendly the Rizzoli family was being. And so was Jane. The detective was beaming, a blush spread across her cheeks. Her family never ce ased to surprise her. The four of them settled down on the couch, conversation s pringing up intermittently, about work mostly, with a sprinkling of sports and n ews. Jane was surprised that Maura had been able to contain herself for as long as she was. She hadn't slipped into any awkward or overly eager explanations for things she saw on the television, though at one point she detailed the career o f a scientist that ABC was doing a special on later that evening. She was gratef ul that her father and brother at least pretended to be interested, since her mo ther called her out of the room.

Jane walked into the kitchen, hands shoved into her pockets, instinctively hunch ing her shoulders, preparing for some form of discussion with her mother. Angela glanced up at her, stirring the pot in front of her. "We're having meatball sub s. I wanted to do something simple. I need you to slice the rolls and put provol one on them." Jane shrugged and complied. If her mother wasn't going to bring it up, she certainly wasn't going to push it. They lapsed into a comfortable silence, the two of them working at their tasks. But beneath the quiet exterior, Jane could sense her mother trying to figure out what to say. The detective wasn't at all surprise when Angela turned around, ab andoning her place at the stove. She leaned on the counter next to her daughter, crossing her arms. "I wish you would have told me, Jane." Jane sighed and rolled her eyes. "Ma, it's not-" But Angela continued. "All these years I've been wasting my time, setting you up with one handsome guy after another! If I had known, I would have tried to find you a nice girl instead! Though it seems you've accomplished that on your own." "Oh, yeah right, Mom. You would not have foundme a girlfriend." Jane smirked. "I'm serious!" her mother cause you're a lesbian or ng nice." Angela gave her . "You still have to look exclaimed, pinching Jane's arm. "And you know, just be whatever doesn't mean you can get away with not dressi daughter one of her signature looks, nodding knowingly good, even if you have a girlfriend. Girls like that."

Jane smiled in spite of herself, pulling her mother into a tight hug. She pecked her cheek. "Believe it or not, Ma, I actually do try to look nice." The elder Rizzoli smiled and held her daughter, stroking her hair. "Yeah, well, hopefully Maura will give you some lessons." The women parted, smiling at each o ther. "You know I love you, don't you, Jane? No matter what you say or do, I'm y our mother." She cupped Jane's chin, brushing her thumb against her cheek. "No n eed for secrets Just don't tell me about any nasty murders or anything. I can do without that." A few minutes later, the subs were finished and ready to be eaten. Jane followed her mother into the living room. "I still want grandchildren, though," Angela said over her shoulder, her tone co nversational. Jane had to laugh. "We'll see, Ma." Maura chuckled into her wine glass, purring as Jane pulled her legs into her lap , slipping her heels off and placing them on the floor. "I think today went very well. You were worried about nothing." She sank further down into the cushions as Jane started to rub her feet, pressing her thumbs firmly into the arch of her foot. Jane's own glass of wine had been abandoned in favor of thanking Maura for spend ing the day with the Rizzoli clan. "I'm so happy they didn't freak out," the det ective said, running a hand up Maura's leg. "Sometimes I love my family." "Sometimes?" Maura glanced over at her, taking a long sip of her wine. "Other times they drive me insane." Jane crawled over Maura, kissing up her arm

before capturing her lips. "Know what else drives me insane, M?" She pulled Maur a's glass from her fingers, setting it down on the table and kissing her again. Maura slipped her arms around Jane's neck, kissing her back. "You," Jane whisper ed, never allowing her lips to leave Maura's. "In a good way." They lay sprawled on the couch for a little while, until Jane pulled away to stand up. Maura whin ed at the loss of contact, but her eyes snapped open when she felt herself being lifted off of the couch in Jane's strong arms. "What are you doing?" Maura's arms found their way around her lover's neck again , a small smile appearing on her lips. "Sweeping you off your feet," Jane murmured, grinning. "And taking you to bed, s o I can properly express my gratitude." Maura's smile had turned into a full-fledged grin. "I certainly won't fight that ." One month. That was how long Jane and Maura had been dating. While it didn't seem like an overtly long period of time, Jane was proud of the fact and wanted to celebrate. Nothing too big, she'd told Maura. Just go out to dinner, see a sh ow, something like that. It'd give her an excuse to wear that little black dress her mother liked so much. Maura couldn't argue with that logic, so they bought tickets, made dinner reservations, and made a date of it. Jane was sitting on Maura's desk as the blonde woman worked, flipping through a report she had already read three times. "I'm bored," she whined, dropping the f older onto the desk. Maura glanced at her before going back to typing. "Don't be a child," she said. Jane made another whining noise. Maura pushed her keyboard away from her and rested her elbow on the desk, cupping her chin as she observed her girlfriend. "Don't you have work to do?" She stood, making sure no body was about to come in as she leaned against Jane, pressing their hips togeth er. "Because I'd be happy to take a more active role in distracting you, if you like." The detective chuckled, slipping her arms around Maura and pressing her lips to her neck. "I've finished absolutely everything. Now I have the weekend completel y free." She knew that Maura wouldn't do much more than this at work, but flirti ng was still fun. The doctor slid a hand between them, her fingertips slipping d own into the waistband of the detective pants, teasing her skin. "You're the pride of Boston homicide," Maura teased. She bit her lip as Jane pre ssed against her, shuddering slightly. Suddenly, the air conditioning gave a kic k, sending a wave of cold air into the room. Jane's eyes flew open, a shock of r ealization screaming through her body. She groaned and gently pushed Maura away, shaking her head. Maura raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms. "What's wrong wit h you?" "We're in the morgue, M." "And?" "I don't want to get felt up in the morgue." She rolled her shoulders as a shive r ran through her body. "It's creepy." Maura smirked and sat back down at her desk. "Fine. Then get lost so I can do my work." She touched Jane's hand, brushing her fingers over the back slowly. "Res ervations at six-thirty and show at eight. I'll have to work until six to finish everything for the weekend, so I'll meet you at the car." Jane nodded. She leant down to kiss Maura, but was rebuffed as the doctor held u p a hand, never looking away from the computer screen. Rizzoli paused for a mome

nt, waiting to see if she would lower her hand. "What?" Jane crossed her arms. Maura continued to inspect the diagram she had pulled up on the screen, lowering her hand. "If I don't get to feel you up, you don't get to kiss me. Fair is fai r." Jane almost thought she was serious. But she caught the faintest glimmer of a smirk on the woman's lips. She squeezed Maura's shoulder before the blonde cou ld stop her and walked out, shaking her head, grinning. "Jerk!" she called back over her shoulder. "See you at six." "Got a hot date?" Jane had just returned to her desk, toting a gym bag in one hand and a small clu tch in the other. She hefted the larger of the two onto her desk and quickly shu t down her computer, glancing up at Frost for a second. "Yeah, Barry, I do. And I'm about to be late, so ask questions later." Frost held up his hands in surrender, but called after her as she booked it to t he elevator. "At least tell me his name!" "Quit playing the overprotective little brother, I already have one!" she shoute d as the doors closed. She was surprised that her partner hadn't figured it out yet. It wasn't like she and Maura were being that secretive. They were constantl y together, arriving together, eating lunch together, leaving together. They had done that when the relationship had been platonic, but the frequency had upped considerably. She would tell him whenever it seemed appropriate. The last thing she needed was for him to find out by surprise. Her worries disappeared, though, once she reached Maura's car, finding the blonde leaning against the passengerside door. Jane dropped her duffle on the ground, closing the distance between t hem as quickly as she could. "Oh, now you want to feel me up?" Maura asked, mimicking Jane's tone from earlie r in the day. "Is there something wrong with that?" Jane whispered, her voice taking on an unc haracteristically breathy tone as she devoured the woman with her eyes. Her dres s was a deep purple with the kind of plunging neckline that made the brunette go weak at the knees. She could have torn it off of her right there, but willed he rself into controlling the impulse, as much as she didn't want to. "You are so s exy." Maura's smirk was still there when their lips connected in a passionate kiss. Th e tension, the desire was there as the blonde pressed into her lover's touch, ai r seeming to grow thick between them. "Careful, Jane," she whispered, leaning he r forehead against the detective's shoulder. "My panties are dangerously near ru ination already. Luckily, I have something for you later, in case that happens." Jane licked her lips, dragging her fingertips up Maura's front until her palms s ettled on the doctor's breasts, faltering for a moment at the statement and due to the fact that the scars on her palm caught on the fabric of the dress. But sh e recovered as quickly as if nothing had even happened. "Mm, Dr. Isles, I have a n idea." She glanced around, ensuring that nobody was actually nearby, before pu lling the hem of Maura's dress up, slipping a hand beneath the pristine fabric. The blonde's breath caught in her throat. Her eyes shot open wide, one hand reac hing over to grab the mirror, steadying herself. "What do you think you're doing?" Maura moaned. "Making sure you don't ruin these." Jane tugged the lacy undergarment down, lett ing them slide down to her ankles. "Step out."

Maura complied. "Now I'll ruin my brand new dress, though," she complained, thou gh her eyes showed the delight she was feeling. Jane chuckled as she bent over to pick the discarded panties up, balling them up in her fist. "Not if you're careful." The detective pressed against Maura again , slipping her free hand underneath the dress again. She found that her girlfrie nd was already wet with anticipation. "I'll clean this up for you, but you'll ha ve to be good the rest of the night." Maura moaned as Jane ran her fingers along her slit, collecting all of the juice s she could. She withdrew, slipping her fingers into her own mouth and licking h er two digits clean. Maura's finger tightened their grasp on the side mirror, cl enching her legs together. "I'm always good," she replied, as calmly as her increased pulse would allow. Jane pressed the tip of her index finger past Maura's lips, making the blonde mo an. "We'll see about that." But even with Jane's cruel surprise, Maura was able to keep herself presentable for all of dinner and the show. The brunette didn't tease her as badly as she wo uld have liked, but it still had an effect. The slightest touch made her shiver. The kiss she and Jane had shared after dinner was a near-disaster, leaving her breathless. And Jane's hand resting on her thigh during the performance had her knees shaking from the effort of keeping her legs tightly squeezed. "You need to drive home," Maura murmured in Jane's ear, their hands clasped tigh tly as they exited the theater. "I might crash the car." "You're that distracted?" Jane grinned. She slipped her arm around her girlfrien d's waist, holding her close as they walked to the car. Maura leaned back against the car, pulling Jane against her as she let her head fall back. "Yes." She slid a hand down her stomach, pressing her hand between he r legs, over her dress. Jane took a short step back, keeping her hand firmly on Maura's hip. The blonde rubbed slowly, breath hitching. "I may have to take care of this in the car," she groaned, panting slightly. "Yeah, that's not gonna happen. Do you want me to crash the car?" Rizzoli pulled the doctor firmly against her, kissing her neck. "It's only twenty minutes." Sh e opened the door, pulling Maura away from the car and lowering her to the seat. Jane glanced around. Nobody was nearby and the windows of Maura's car were tinte d. She smirked as she climbed into the seat on top of her lover. "Did you change your mind?" Maura didn't wait for an answer as she tugged Jane's dress off over her head, tossing it into the driver's seat. She ran her fingers over the flat expanse of her stomach, up over her bra, fingernails teasing Jane 's skin. Jane couldn't get Maura's dress off in the position they were in, but didn't bot her to try. She bunched the fabric in her fist, her lips pressing fiercely again st her lover's as she slipped her other hand between her legs. "God, you're soak ing wet." Maura whined softly, sliding a hand under the cup of Jane's bra. "That would be your fault." She pinched the brunette's nipple, twisting it harshly, eliciting a soft hiss. "I think it's about time you fix the situation." The statement had b arely left her lips when Jane pressed her fingers forward. They slipped past Mau ra's folds into her wet core, an aching moan escaping her as Jane started to toy

with her clit. She lifted off the seat, pressing up to meet her lover's body. H er lips broke from Jane's a few moments later, breaths growing shallower, quicke r. "Fuck." Jane was painfully aroused and panting hard as she circled Maura's clit with her thumb. The color rose in Maura's face as she opened her eyes again, gaz e locking with Jane's. Her mouth hung slightly open as the detective's thumb nai l raked against her, sending her over the edge. Her palm flattened against Jane' s breast, fingers curling in, trying to grasp at something as she came, every pa rt of her shaking. "Oh Jane " Maura's eyes remained trained on the detective's, watching her in the di m light. Jane moaned, pressing forward to kiss her again. But she slowed down, l etting the tension simmer as she pulled back. "You said you had a surprise for me earlier," Jane whispered, voice cracking. Sh e felt a bead of sweat start to trickle down her neck, between her breasts. Maura smiled, chest rising and falling at a slower pace. "It's at home." "Let's go." "Do I need to take care of something beforehand?" Maura glanced at Jane's pantie s. She could feel her heat against her thigh. Jane whimpered but shook her head, kissing her again. "I can wait. But you need to drive. Now." Somehow, Maura managed to maneuver out from under her lover and into the driver's seat without getting out of the car. Jane pulled on a blazer s he'd left in the car a few days earlier, not bothering with the dress. She doubt ed Maura would want to wait to get her out of it once they got home. Best if she just stayed as she was. It would help the anticipation build even more. The win dows of the shops gleamed in the setting sun as Jane and Maura walked past, the glare causing Jane to pull her aviators down from the top of her head, letting t hem slide down to cover her eyes. A strong breeze whistled down the street, forc ing the two lovers apart for a moment. But another moment and they were close ag ain, fingers intertwined. Maura shivered, a chill sent through her body after th e gust. Jane slipped her arm around the blonde's shoulders. "Let's go away for the weekend," Jane murmured, kissing Maura's cheek softly as they waited to cross the street. "We both have some vacation time coming up, so why not use it?" The detective loved the city. It was her home. But she wanted t o go somewhere else, devote some time to Maura. Maura hummed happily at the kiss, smiling. "That sounds like a very good idea." "Any ideas?" Jane's arm fell away from her shoulders, her hand finding Maura's a gain as they started across the street with the rest of the pedestrians. "How about Provincetown?" Maura glanced at Jane out of the corner of her eyes, wa iting for a reaction. Jane laughed, Really?" She the middle of he brunette's coming to a dead stop and pulling the blonde with her. "P-Town, M? pulled out of the flow of traffic, seeing as she'd stopped her in the sidewalk. Maura was smirking, leaning close to Jane, pulling t sunglasses off so she could see her eyes.

"It's a prominent gay community with a very interesting historical background," she said, noting the growing smile on Jane's lips. "And I've heard that it's rid iculously fun." She leaned in and kissed Jane's neck, making her chuckle softly under her breath.

"Is it going to be a vacation or a field trip?" she asked. It wouldn't surprise her if Maura decided she wanted to do everything and anything that involved the history of the area. Bike tours, touring historical buildings But she could deal with that, she supposed. So long as it wasn't the only thing they got to do. Maura pulled away, sliding Jane's glasses back on and tugging her down the stree t. "I promise it'll be fun and educational." Jane groaned but let the subject dr op, letting the blonde lead her. They eventually ended up in the Boston Common. Kids were playing soccer off to their right, a group of people from the MFA were seated under a copse of trees further down the path, sketching something. The l ights began to flicker on as they walked and Maura pressed close to Jane. A couple was approaching them, headed in the direction they were coming from. Tw o women, one pushing a stroller that held a cooing baby. Maura smiled at the wom en, bending down to fawn over the infant as Jane looked on. She played with him for a good ten minutes as Jane made casual conversation with the woman who hadn' t been pushing the stroller. She smiled as Maura played a game of peek-a-boo wit h the baby, tickling his toes playfully as they poked out from underneath his bl anket. Finally, reluctantly, the doctor stood, telling the woman what a beautifu l baby she had. Jane was surprised by the interaction. She'd never known Maura t o be so fond of kids before. "You seemed pretty chummy with that baby," Jane teased as they started back on t heir path. Maura seemed to think about the statement for a second or two, her head tilting to the side. "I want kids someday, I think." She looked over at Jane, who was we aring an incredulous expression. "You said you'll never have kids the other day A t the crime scene." "Yep." "Did you mean it?" Jane glanced at the blonde, sighing heavily as she pulled her down onto a bench, squeezing her hand softly as she kissed Maura's cheek. "I don't know, M." "Jane." Maura's tone told the detective that she wanted a straight answer. No si de-stepping, no backtracking, no change of subject. Jane sighed again. "I really don't know, I mean it. I don't want to bring a kid into this world when it's so messed up. There's so much crap in the world and I f eel like I see all of it. I'd be too worried all the time." She felt Maura rest her head on her shoulder. "All mothers worry, Jane. Whether they see all of the bad things that happen or not." Maura held off from saying any more. She wasn't trying to pressure Jane in to changing her mind on the whole matter. She knew that none of the facts she co uld spit out on the subject of motherhood would change her opinion in a short ti me. Though there were some things she couldn't keep to herself. "You know, thoug h, the longer you wait to have a baby, the higher risk the pregnancy is to a wom an's health. There can be all kinds of complications birth defects though the hosp itals in Boston are some of the best in the country-" Jane silenced her with a kiss, pulling her close without warning and pressing th eir lips together. Maura's eyes widened in surprise for a moment, but closed imm ediately after, smiling. "Did my mother put you up to this? You're scaring me mo re than putting my fears to rest," Jane murmured into the kiss, tangling her fin gers in Maura's blonde tresses, keeping her close even as the kiss wound down, b

reath mingling between them. "Not at all," Maura said, taking the joke too seriously. She pulled the detectiv e in for another kiss, biting down on Jane's lip playfully as her hands found th eir way under her coat, fingers ensnaring themselves in her sweater. Jane chuckled, shivering at the woman's touch. "Could've fooled me." fully set by then and the stars were just barely visible in the sky kling against the deep blue sky. Maura's head came to rest on Jane's ain. Her arm snaked through the other woman's and pulled her closer, even possible. She was nearly in Jane's lap already. The sun had above, twin shoulder ag if that was

"Do you know any constellations?" Maura asked quietly, eyes trained on the expan se of sky above. "Like the Little Dipper and Orion's Belt, but that's about it." She kissed the b londe's forehead softly. "Why don't you point some out to me?" Maura jumped at the chance to flex her astronomical muscles, leaning forward sli ghtly as she started to scan the sky. "Well, there's Ursa Minor, or the Little D ipper, which you already know about Orion, also called The Hunter, referring to a figure in Greek mythology. The Ancient Greeks said that Zeus put Orion in the h eavens after his death, though there are two variations in exactly how he died An d there's Gemini, Latin for twins, referring to Castor and Pollux. One of them w as mortal and the other was immortal, as they had different fathers " That was all Jane could keep up with, her mind wandering as she watched Maura's lips move, her eyes sparkle as they fixated on one constellation and then anothe r, her arm extend as she reached for the sky and pointed each out to the detecti ve, tracing their shape with her index finger. She was, quite easily, falling fo r the blonde medical examiner. She had been for a while, though she was only jus t coming to realize it. She was still going on and on about the various constellations, Jane realized, s lowly letting her mind drift back to reality, picking up on the flow of conversa tion again. "Maura," she whispered, pressing her face into her curls and inhaling. The blonde stopped, turning her head so she could see Jane out of the corner of her eye. "Yes?" "I love you." Jane cupped Maura's face in her hands, kissing her lips softly. "I love you. Very much." She brushed her thumb delicately against Maura's cheek, d own to her chin. Maura broke out into a smile, closing her eyes as she rested he r forehead against Jane's. "You sound quite sure of that," she murmured, the smile still tugging at the cor ners of her mouth. "I think I am," Jane said, pressing against her. She ran her tongue along Maura' s lips. Maura let out a soft moan and shifted, her body suddenly sensitive to an y touch. "I am, too. I love you." Her tone was more certain than Jane had expected it to be. They smiled at each other, shifting to sit side-by-side, Maura's hand restin g on Jane's thigh. They sat that way for a while, in comfortable silence. It was all so much, so qu ickly. But she had loved Maura before they were actually together, when they had

been friends and not lovers. "I am starving," she murmured, kissing her lips so ftly. "Why don't we go grab something to eat and plan our trip to P-Town?" Maura grinned. "So that's a yes to my idea?" Jane stood, pulling the blonde up with her. "I guess it is. You can tell me all about the history of the area over dinner, okay?" Maura grinned, slipping her ar ms around the brunette's neck and kissing her deeply. "Careful, Maura, if you ke ep doing things like that and I'll take you to bed without supper." Maura grinned, taking Jane's hand as they strode down the path, heading for a re staurant they liked. She didn't think that sounded so bad, but they could go to bed later. She was willing to wait. Author's Note: Before y'all complain, no, I'm not writing in a baby storyline. J ust touching on the kids subject since it came up in an episode. The waves lapped at the shore, washing over Jane and Maura's feet as they slowly made their way down the beach, Maura with her sandals in hand and Jane with her sneakers, their free hands pressed tightly together. "Wow. What a day." Jane ex haled, skipping out of the way of the cold ocean water as it flew up the beach t oward them again. Maura chuckled, allowing the detective to pull her along, too tired to move on her own. "Mhm," she murmured, slipping one arm up around Jane's neck. Her body was heavy, a mixture of exhaustion and alcohol starting to settle into her limbs. "Carry m e?" Jane smirked at the request. "For some reason I don't think that would end too w ell, Maura." The statement made Maura moan, her body settling more firmly agains t the detective. Jane led her further up the beach, away from the approaching ti de, pulling her down into the sand. "Let's rest here for a little while." The bl onde tumbled into her lap, pushing her back into the sand. Maura shivered as a b reeze blew off the water, snuggling close to Jane, arms slipping around her, sea rching for body heat. Jane slipped out of her coat as best she could with the wo man's arms around her and laid it over the two of them. "Did you at least enjoy yourself, even if you're about two steps away from dying?" Maura blinked and pressed her face into Jane's neck. "It is not my fault that th ose gay guys took a liking to me and invited us to that party," she muttered, ey es slipping closed. "So is your fault. Gay men love fabulous, well-dressed women. They know they'll have something to talk about. I was invited by default because you had your hand down my jeans." "My hand was not down your jeans," she scoffed, rolling her eyes. She glanced at up Jane, who was wearing a skeptical expression. "Okay, fine, maybe it was for about two seconds, but I thought nobody was going to come down that alley at tha t exact moment." The detective smirked and kissed the top of Maura's head, chuckling. "At least w e got an invitation out of it and not a proposition." She could only imagine the way Maura would have reacted to that. "From a gay couple?" "Never mind, M. Joking." She could feel the doctor curling against her body, the breath against her neck slowing down a little bit as she groaned. "Maura, no, y ou can't fall asleep here. I think the tide's coming up."

Maura still managed to talk in her near-sleeping state. "No, it should be going out. We'll be fine." All Jane could do was growl slightly, pushing Maura gently off of her and standi ng. She pulled the woman up, arms slipping around her waist. "Okay, okay, I'll c arry you. But on my back, if you don't mind." She turned around. "Hop up, babe." The walk back to where they were staying was not far, by any means, and the earl y, early morning air was cool and pleasant, the scent of the ocean wafting throu gh the air, carried on a soft whisper of wind. Jane opted to get off the beach. Walking on sand with a body on her back was a workout and not one she was quite capable of in her alcohol-induced state. Maura kept her arms slung around Jane's neck, hanging on as the woman trudged up Commercial Street, past the various sh ops and buildings. All were closed, except a few bars further up the street, the ir dim lights barely visible through the darkened windows. "Why wouldn't you go in that store earlier?" Maura grumbled, throwing her hand in the general directi on off to Jane's left. "I don't like the idea of going into a shop called 'Toys of Eros' with you while you're drunk, M," Jane chuckled, shaking her head. She would be happy to go to a sex shop with her while she was sober if that desire still persisted. But Maur a had had a few too many drinks at dinner before they went off to the party. Jan e had been surprised, and decided to quell her own drinking in order to keep a b etter eye on her girlfriend. For her own safety, of course. But the only thing M aura did when she got wasted was babble on and on about various scientific theor ies, such as the Copenhagen Interpretation. Jane didn't really understand, nor d id she try. Maura was the scientist, after all. She just nodded and got her anot her drink when she asked. It was amusing, to say the least. They reached the place they were staying and Maura slid from Jane's back, groani ng softly. "Can we go to bed now?" Jane led her up the stairs, arm wrapped firmly around her waist after she wobble d dangerously on the first couple of steps. "Yes, we can go to bed now," she whi spered, pushing open the door. They went straight down the hall to the bedroom. Maura fell into bed, pressing her face into the pillow. "Don't fall asleep on me yet, Isles," Jane murmured, rolling the woman over and starting to help her out of her clothes. She tugged the shirt up over her head, folding it neatly before placing it on the chair. She repeated her actions, pulling Maura's skirt down a s well. Jane glanced around, locating Maura's bag a few moments later. She pulle d out the pajamas the blonde had packed and slipped an arm under her, urging her to sit up. "There we go," she cooed, slipping the shirt on and shorts up, urgin g her to lift her hips so she could get them underneath her. "Thank you." Maura curled up slightly, tugging the sheet up over her. Jane smile d as the blonde furrowed her brow, trying to fall asleep, eyes pinched closed. J ane pulled off her own clothes, leaving her tank top on as she crawled into bed behind her, slipping an arm around her waist. Maura instinctively pushed back ag ainst her, her expression becoming far calmer at the familiar touch. "Love you." "Love you," Jane whispered, kissing her shoulder gently. She felt Maura's body g o limp and it wasn't soon after that she herself was dozing contentedly. Maura awoke the next morning with a splitting head ache and no clothes to speak of on her person. She opened her eyes slowly, a groan tearing itself from her th roat. "Oh god," she whimpered, eyes closing again. She was roused, however, when she got a whiff of coffee, accompanied by the sound of feet on the hardwood flo or. The bed sank a little as Jane perched on the edge in front of Maura, leaning down to kiss her temple.

"Good morning, booze hound." Jane slipped the mug of coffee into Maura's fingers , unable to hide the smirk she was wearing. The doctor sipped her coffee gratefully, ignoring the remark. "How much did I dr ink last night?" "Too much." Maura sighed and shrugged, holding out her hand as her girlfriend offered her th ree aspirin. "Did I have fun at least?" "Oh yes. Lots of fun," Jane said, rubbing her back gently. "Now, you're going to finish that cup and then we're going to go to the Post Office Caf for breakfast, okay?" She smirked, lifting up the sheet that covered Maura's frame. "I really have no idea when you did this. I mean, I put you in your pajamas before we went to bed. And if you got out of bed, I really did not notice." The fact that Maura didn't remember taking the clothes off didn't help either. " I have no idea, Jane." She threw the sheet off and swung her legs over the side of the bed, standing up slowly, using her hand on the bedpost to steady herself. "I need a shower," she murmured, downing the rest of her coffee. Jane stood beside her, slipping her arms around the naked doctor. "I could use o ne, too. What a coincidence." Maura pressed against her, resting her forehead on the other woman's shoulder. " I have to warn you, detective, I am quite hung over." She was actually stunned t hat she was standing upright, albeit resting against Jane. It didn't deter Jane in the least. "I've been told I'm quite the remedy for hang overs," she whispered in the blonde's ear, nipping at her earlobe, pressing the woman back against the wall. Even though her head was pounding, Maura pressed in to the woman's touch, lips caressing her neck softly. "I'll take good care of yo u." Maura didn't doubt that she would, letting the detective pull her away from the way, turn her around, wrap her arms around her. Jane nudged Maura forward, steer ing her toward the shower. The showerhead dangled from the ceiling, the water co ming from straight overhead as Jane turned the faucet handle. The two of them st epped under the stream of water, steam already starting to fog up the mirror in the bathroom. "Aren't you going to get undressed?" Maura asked, too late, as Jane was already soaked, her tank top sticking to her hopelessly. Jane shrugged and kissed her so ftly, smiling as she slicked Maura's hair back. "Never mind," she breathed, not wanting Jane to leave, even for the shortest of seconds. She quickly wrestled th e wet fabric from Jane's shoulders, tossing it on the floor with a wet slap. Jan e slid a leg between Maura's thighs, pressing against her lightly. "Ready to get over that hangover?" Originally, Jane and Maura had planned to have a late breakfast that morning, th en drive back to Boston that afternoon, even though that meant getting stuck in Cape traffic. Things had changed, however, when they ran into the couple they ha d met the night before, who had subsequently invited them to go sailing for the afternoon. Maura hadn't been able to refuse and Jane had figured that, though th ey had to work the next day, they could spend a few more hours down the Cape. Tr affic was going to be bad no matter what and there was no way around it. Might a s well enjoy the sunshine while they could. Jane loved how the wind felt against her skin, the coolness contrasting with the

warmth of the sun beating down on them. There wasn't a single cloud in the sky. Maura and her newfound friends manned the vessel while Jane watched. She wasn't much use on a sailboat. She did like watching Maura buzz around as they rode th e waves. The salt spray on her jacket, her hair pulled back in a loose ponytail, her sunglasses sliding down the bridge of her nose as she bent over, giving Jan e a very generous view. Once they were in open water things calmed. Maura made h er way over to the brunette, sitting down in front of her. Jane pulled the woman backwards, settling her between her legs and wrapping her arms around the blond e's waist. She kissed her neck, tasting hints of her perfume under the light coa t of salt from the ocean. "You're perfect, you know?" Jane whispered in her ear, smiling as Maura leant he r head back against her shoulder. She reached up, cupping Jane's face in one han d and turning her own head to the side, kissing her cheek. A verbal response was n't necessary. Conveniently, Hank and Jason (the couple who owned the boat) overtook a dinghy t hat was suspiciously far from shore, finding that their friends Alex, Christophe r, and Marcus had somehow managed to lose their oars and drifted. Jane and Maura helped haul the men into the boat and tie off the rowboat to the back of the sa ilboat. But, the addition of the three men meant that Maura was off the hook fro m helping. So she took the opportunity to settle back against Jane, one hand gri pping her thigh tenderly, the other resting in a more relaxed position on her kn ee. Jane let out a groan as Maura pressed back with a little more force, spreadi ng her legs apart. She could feel the tight muscles of Maura's buttocks, her bac k, taut yet still pleasantly soft, and the friction of the movement was a little much for Jane. "Maura," Jane sighed softly, lips pressing against her ear. "Yes?" Maura tilted her head back, pressing her lips to Jane's set jaw. The fact that the brunette was clenching her teeth was a good sign. Maura wiggled just e nough and felt Jane's arms tighten around her, pulling her body firmly back agai nst hers. "You've gotta stop that," Jane whimpered, pressing her face into Maura's neck an d letting out a soft moan. Maura licked her lips, clearing her throat softly as she repeated the motion. "B ut what if I don't want to?" She saw Hank watching them and the two smirked at e ach other, sharing without words. Jane was too preoccupied with Maura grinding a gainst her to notice. Maura knew that she would have been embarrassed to know th ey had an audience. Hank pointed to the cabin below, giving Maura a thumbs-up. H e lifted his sunglasses for a moment to wink at her before sidling up behind Jas on and wrapping his arms around him. "Jane, come on," she whispered, taking her hand and standing quickly, leading her down below. The bed was pristine, but Maura soon fixed that, pushing Jane down and crawling on top of her. She was more than happy with what Jane was wearing, a pair of run ning shorts that allowed her easy access. "Here?" Jane whispered hoarsely, arching up underneath Maura. The question was o bligatory more than concerned. She was too wet to just ignore it now. And if she had to have sex on a boat, she preferred it to be surrounded by men who didn't ask to join in. "Here," Maura said simply, slipping a hand beneath the light fabric of her short s, past her underwear, brushing two fingers along her slit. The boat bucked as i t sailed over a wave and Jane's hips arched with it, moaning aloud as the jarrin g movement of the boat pressed Maura's hand firmly against her clit. Maura waste

d no time in slipping her fingers past Jane's folds, pushing them deep inside of her. Jane's eyes fluttered closed as she tangled her fingers in her lover's hai r, pulling her in for a hard kiss, exhaling harshly through her nose as Maura cu rled her fingers. Maura afforded Jane that little bit of control, smirking as sh e stroked her too lightly. "Are you going to come for me?" The question made Jane flush. Lord knew why she always found herself blushing at the doctor's words. "Yes," she groaned, heels digging into the thin mattress be neath her. "Y-yes " Maura's strokes grew firmer with Jane's words. "Jane," she whispered, her voice even though she wanted desperately, "I want you to let go. I want to hear you." The blush in Jane's cheeks deepened yet again and she captured Maura's lips for another kiss. She liked being in control of herself. It wasn't very often that s he actually let her climax overwhelm her in such a way that she screamed. But wi th Maura on top of her, with Maura's hand between her legs, with Maura's fingers stroking so insistently, it wasn't as if she'd refuse. Her body began to shake as she threw her head back, pressing up against Maura as she moaned loudly, pant ing. But Maura was relentless, her fingers still working as her muscles tensed a round her, thumb dragging over her clit. "God." Jane squealed at the sensation, actually squealed, toes curling, hips rocking, body responding to each touch Mau ra bestowed upon it. "Fuck OH fuck Maura!" Her climax hit her finally, coming as s he shook and clutched at Maura. Maura held her, lips pressing soft kisses against Jane's skin delicately. "You'r e perfect." Jane finally calmed enough to open her eyes, staring at the ceiling for a moment until she could focus on Maura. "Damn." She whistled, running a hand through he r hair slowly. "I love you. For a lot of reasons." Her body felt heavy, but she could also feel that Maura had soaked through her own shorts with her arousal. " Now let me return the favor." She rolled and pinned Maura down, kissing her hungrily. Jane did her best to ign ore the light applause and laughter coming from the deck above, doubling her att entions to the blonde beneath her. If she had put on a show, then Maura was gonn a have to be one damn good encore. "How am I driving right now?" Jane groaned, staring at headlight-lit highway in front of her. Somehow they had managed to stay in Provincetown until half-past n ine at night. The two hour drive back to Boston certainly wasn't as traffic-lade n this late at night. And with the speed at which Jane drove, they'd make it hom e in an hour and a half. Maura's hand slid over to Jane's thigh. "Slow down, there's no rush to get home, " she teased, leaning over to kiss the brunette's cheek. Jane grumbled, but slow ed down to sixty. "And you offered to drive." "But why?" Jane whined, smirking slightly. She didn't mind. It was a nice car, a fter all. And that was an understatement. "Because you knew I'd reward you?" Maura offered, changing the radio station as the Cape station faded out before the fingers that had been on Jane's thigh move d to the button of the jeans she had put on earlier. She tugged on the button, p opping it open as she slid down the zipper. The knuckles on Jane's hand paled as she gripped the wheel. "What is with you an d sex in inappropriate places at inappropriate times?" she asked, squeezing her thighs together.

"Don't you enjoy it?" Maura licked her lips, looking up at the woman before mana ging to pull her jeans down just enough, leaving her underwear where it was. Jane groaned as she felt Maura's tongue teasing her over her panties. "I do, but not when I'm driving your two hundred thousand dollar car." She squirmed, tryin g very hard to keep the car on the road and on a straight path. She bit her lip, feeling Maura's tongue leave her in favor of tracing small patterns on her thig h. "Maura, I really don't think I can," she murmured hesitantly, hips rocking of their own accord. "There aren't any cars around. I have faith in you," Maura whispered, hooking he r fingers and pulling Jane's underwear aside, pressing her tongue against Jane's clit. She heard Jane's soft "oh", surprised by the sudden intrusion but not bot hering to tell her to stop. She groaned and muttered under her breath, something Maura didn't quite catch, though it sounded like something that would be repeat ed later. She lapped at Jane's clit, swirling her tongue around it before suckin g softly, teasing it with her teeth. Jane's entire body jerked, sending the car drifting into the left-hand lane. She swore and righted the car, only to have Ma ura do it again, sending the car drifting again. She gripped the wheel with as m uch strength as she could muster, feeling one of Maura's hands move to cover her fist. "That that feels really good," Jane whimpered, fighting to keep her eyes open. Si rens and flashing lights tend to help with that. "Fuck!" Jane groaned. Of course she was going to be pulled over while her girlfriend had her head between her l egs. "Shit. Okay, quick, put your seat all the way back, stay low, and lay down. " She glanced down at her lap and let another swear fly. "And hand me my sweatsh irt." She managed to settle it in place as she pulled over and put the car in pa rk. A few moments later, the State Trooper was knocking on the window. Jane winced a nd rolled it down. "'Evening, ma'am," he said, tipping his hat. "Do you know why I pulled you over?" Jane cleared her throat. "I was swerving?" The Trooper nodded. "Yes ma'am. License and registration please?" He glanced at Maura, who had sat up to dig out the registration. "Didn't realize you had a pas senger." Maura passed Jane the slip. "I was taking a nap," she explained, nodding. For on ce, she figured she could manage a little lie. Jane handed the officer her licen se and the registration. He shrugged and started back to his cruiser. Jane moaned and put her hands over her face. "Never again, please and thank you, " she murmured. She tried to pull her jeans up, but they were not cooperating wi th the amount of sweat that had slicked her thighs. Maura touched her hand, brus hing the back of it with her thumb tenderly. "It's okay," she reassured her. "Next time, I'll just do it when the car's stopp ed." Jane caught the glint in Maura's eye and rolled her own, shaking her head. "Ha. Ha. Very funny, M, look at me laughing." The officer returned a moment later with the two items, handing them back to Jan e. "Have you been drinking, Detective Rizzoli?" Jane hoped that fact that he kne w she was a cop was a good sign.

"Not since early this afternoon, officer," she said, shaking her head. The Troop er was studying her, arms resting on the window. After a moment or two, he stood again. "I'm gonna let you go with a warning, Detective. Try to stay on the road, all ri ght?" "Yessir," Jane replied quickly, body relaxing as she smiled at him. "Thank you, sir." When they started up Route 3 again, going fifty for safe measure, Maura started laughing, covering her mouth as her body shook. Jane shot her a look, eyes dark. "Okay, chuckles, that's enough out of you. I hope you know you'll be taking car e of this once we get home." Maura kissed Jane's cheek, that mischievous smile gracing her lips yet again. "I don't have any other plans." ***************************************************** There were few moments lately that Jane Rizzoli could remember that weren't inte rrupted by death. It didn't matter where she was-at a bar, on the street, drivin g to her parents' house-all it took was one moment of silence, and it was instan tly interrupted by a phone call. Bad news wasn't something that just happened to Jane, it was the one remaining constant in her life. That's why, as she lay hap hazardly on her living room couch, she half expected the knock on the door. "Give me a minute!" She shouted tiredly from the couch. Her walk was slow and ti red-she had been working on a tough case, and didn't have a single strong suspec t. The window was closing on finding the murderer, and it had been wearing on he r for the past 48 hours. What Rizzoli didn't expect to find was Maura Isles, fra ught with tears, on the other end of the doorway. Her facial expression was quic k to change. "Jesus, Maura! What's wrong?" She opened the door wide as she gently led the gri ef stricken woman into her apartment. "I just don't know what I did wrong!" Maura cried, rubbing at her mascara smeare d cheeks. She looked down at her hands. "I don't know why I chose to wear non-wa terproof mascara." She choked out through tears. Jane shushed her and took her t o the couch, rubbing small circles on her back. "It's okay, Maura. Just tell me what happened." Maura took a deep breath, sniffe d back her tears, and looked dead into Jane's eyes. "I'm not normal, okay? I try to date these people-these men-and all it turns int o is a disaster. I say the wrong things, I act the wrong way... it's like there' s-there's this script that I should be reading from, but nobody told me what's o n it and-" Jane interrupted her. "Maura, listen. Most guys, they don't like to deal with women who are more inter esting than them, and Maura? You're amazing. Don't let yourself feel down becaus e some random prick doesn't understand you." Jane smiled slightly, and ran a han d through Maura's perfectly waved hair. The Medical Examiner looked up, eyes sea rching for truth, before she looked back down at her hands again. Jane winced, s he'd said too much. Things got quiet between them-both afraid to say anything th at would make things more awkward. Finally, Maura broke the silence. "You really think I'm amazing?" She said quietly. Jane couldn't help but smile a little. "Positively." She said without hesitation. Maura's lips strained not to smile, b

ut it wasn't before long that the muscles gave way and her smile was spread acro ss her face. She looked up into Jane's soft eyes, the way her face was full of c oncern and what looked like love, and felt her heart palpitate in her chest. She was sure the endorphins were beginning to course through her veins, and it woul d only be a minute before her skin would prickle with cutis anserina-goosebumps. "How embarrassing." She mumbled to herself. "Hmm?" Jane replied, as she got up to get wine from the kitchen. "Oh Jane," Maura started, "I've really already had too much to drink." Jane laug hed, and poured two glasses anyway. "Oh this isn't just for you," Jane said amused, "I need a drink, and I'm sure as hell not drinking alone." Maura relented, and took the glass Jane offered. "Come with me, to the bedroom." Jane said without a hint of sexual intention, bu t a betraying chill ran up the doctor's spine anyway, just at the idea. Perhaps it had been the moment, or the easy way Jane wore tank tops, but Maura's mind ke pt going to places she didn't want them to go. She took a long sip of her wine, and followed. Jane placed her wine on the side table without a coaster, and laid back on the b ed, hands over her eyes from exhaustion. Maura bit her tongue at the thought of saying something, and chose to sit precariously at the end of the bed. Jane lift ed her hands and looked at Maura's stiff form. "What's gotten into you tonight?" She drawled tiredly. It wasn't customary for M aura to act like this, so distant. "Jane... I don't know quite how to put this." Maura said slowly, drinking anothe r hearty swig of wine before continuing. "Well out with it then." Jane said cautiously. She fought back feelings that alw ays surfaced, a fear that lingered around women she was close to. "When I'm around you, I feel something I don't feel with other people." Maura he ard Jane take a shaky breath, and continued. "The signs are all there, the palpi tations, the increased heart rate, the feelings of euphoria-Jane, I'm quite sure I'm in love with you." And there it was. She'd said it. She turned her head to look at Jane, who went from very tired, to very awake, in a span of about ten se conds. She looked flabbergasted, and her mouth opened repeatedly with what appea red to be unformed words, and then closed just as abruptly. "I understand if you don't feel the same way." Maura countered, taking a deep br eath before standing. "Maura, wait." She stopped mid step in her Milano Blahnik heels and waited. "I feel the same way." Maura felt as if the floor had dropped from under her, an d her shouldered dropped as she physically felt the weight of her admission come off her shoulders. She turned slowly, and smiled at Jane a smile of pure joy. J ane laughed lightly, and waved for the gorgeous woman at her bed side to come to her. Maura happily complied, kicking off the expensive heels to get onto Jane's king size bed, the one bit of luxury that Jane ever allowed herself to have. Ja ne sat up higher in her bed and reached out to take her hand, leading her closer . She cupped a hand under Maura's chin, and gently placed her lips upon Maura's red stained lips. In that moment, Jane's stomach tightened with both fear and arousal. She was afr

aid of what this meant for her, because this wasn't some one night thing she'd c ome to regret later-this was the person she was meant to spend the rest of her l ife with. Maura deepened the kiss, and began to pull Jane atop her, which firey waves of arousal through Jane's lower half. It began to dawn on her that the wom an she was kissing intended to make love to her, and the idea sent shock waves t hrough her mind with it's significance. As their tongues intermingled in each others' mouths, Jane reached down to away the clothing that was keeping their skin from touching. She broke the to take her top off, while Maura stared at her hungrily from the bed. Jane only smile at her as she undid her bra and pants, leaving her only in her wear. take kiss could under

"Unzip my dress." Maura said breathily, green eyes completely dilated with deep arousal. "Yes ma'am." Jane said, and quickly complied, pulling the dress off her like it was on fire. Finally she leaned forward and unclasped her newfound lover's bra, and at once she felt the firey hot skin of the woman she was in love with. They returned to their kiss, this time with more aplomb than before, and out of pure instinctual need, Jane slid her thigh up to Maura's cloth covered core, and bega n to steadily thrust her lower body onto the other woman's. Maura broke the kiss to moan in unadulterated lust, and began to give way to Jane's rhythm, finding some solace for her burning need in friction. Maura quietly wished she knew who had first discovered friction so she could thank them personally. Jane kissed at Maura's neck, gently sucking on the tender flesh, before rubbing her tongue ove r it. "Oh." Maura whispered at the sensation. She placed her hands on the edge of Jane 's boy shorts and began to indicate that she wanted them to be taken off. Jane l ifted off her body and began hurriedly pulling them off, and then proceeded to p ull off Maura's expensive (and possibly ruined) lace undergarment. Before Jane c ould properly form a sentence at seeing Maura Isles' amazing tan body laying nud e before her, Maura lifted up on her arms and captured one of Jane's nipples in her mouth. "Jesus." Jane hissed, her hands immediately flying up to take two hand full of I sles' blonde locks. Maura could feel the slickness on her thigh and increased pr essure, which despite her lack of knowledge on sex with a woman, proved to be a very good idea once implemented. The passion between them was almost paralyzing in intensity, and despite the ine xperience on the parts of both women, they moved in tandem as if they'd been doi ng it forever. "I love you." Maura whispered as she leaned back from kissing and marking Jane's flesh. "I love you too, Maura." Jane said, as she placed a hand on Maura's hot core. Ma ura jumped at the contact, her swollen flesh reacting immediately to the adminis trations of Jane's fingertips. Jane swept her fingers slowly over Maura's lips, feeling the moisture gather on her fingers, and began searching for what she kne w would bring her lover release. Once she found what she was looking for, she be gan to press harder, and rub in a constant motion against Maura's tender flesh. Not to be outdone, Maura began to gyrate against Jane, her thigh grinding slickl y against the surface of Jane's center. The grunts began to escalate between the m, reaching a crescendo of euphoria before one of them began to crumble. Maura, predictably, was the first to begin to stumble into orgasm, and as Jane grew the courage to plunge her fingers into Maura's pussy, she began to keen loudly as s

he fell into her orgasm. Maura's body bucked against Jane as she climaxed, and J ane breathed heavily in response as she rode it out, kissing at Maura's breasts and neck. Jane's need was exponentially rising as every passing second and in de speration, she began to wildly rub herself on Maura's thigh. Maura quickly grabb ed Jane by the hips, and out of pure reckless abandon, leaned forward and began to suck and nip at the apex of Jane's thighs. "Oh fuck." Was Jane's only reply. Maura moved on pure desire, and went straight for the point she knew would do most good. Jane quickly became incoherent, grasp ing at the bed covers while she quickly built in orgasm. It didn't take long for the precipice Jane was teetering on to fall from beneath her. She came loudly, shuddering in pure pleasure at what had been a long, hard release, built up over many years. Jane fell over on the side of the bed, completely spent. She reached over quickl y to turn out the light. Both Jane and Maura could do nothing but breathe heavil y and stare at the ceiling, trying to regain some strength. Maura's hand slowly crossed over to take Jane's and they intertwined fingers in between each other's bodies. "Can I touch you?" Jane asked quietly after a good few moments of heavy breathin g. "Yes." Jane scooted up to Maura, spooning their bodies together, hands still int ertwined. With her free hand, she brushed back the hair from Isles neck, and pla ced a gentle kiss there. "We should do this more often." Jane murmured before laying her head down, and f alling quickly asleep. Maura smiled to herself quietly in the dark. Jane awoke to the pitter patter of feet on her wood floor. She fought the smile on her lips as she pretended to be asleep-Maura was trying to be discreet. She d idn't worry that she might be abandoning her in the early hours of the morning; she knew that they had work that morning, and if Maura came to work wearing a cr umpled dress from the day before, there would be looks, and winks, and obvious s mirks. It was no real secret that the women held a torch for each other, but tha t didn't mean she wanted the whole precinct to know their business. "Trying to ditch me?" Jane said, peeking one eye open and smirking. Maura jumped , nearly kicking one of her heels across the room. "Oh Jane! I'm so sorry! It's just that I have work, and-" Jane laughed, interrup ting Maura's rambling. "It's fine Maura. Do what you need to do." Jane sat up in bed, still nude, and p ushed her bed hair out of her face. "I need a shower...bad." Maura smiled at her , standing there looking just as rough, in a crumpled blue dress. Jane continued, "Despite what you think, you look sexy as hell right now." "Why thank you, but I don't feel that way." Maura replied, self consciously tugg ing at the bottom hem of the dress. Later, when both of them had taken showers, and Maura took the time to actually wash and iron the dress, they looked somewhat acceptable. Jane offered for Maura to borrow some of the clothes in her closet, but as Maura looked over the vario us polyblends, and made little faces at everything she pulled out, Jane sighed a nd told her to forget it. They both arrived to work an hour late, and made the effort to appear as if they hadn't ridden in the same car together, or had sex the night before at Jane's a

partment. "Rough night?" Korsak asked Jane as she walked in. Jane whipped her head around to look at him with a face of abject horror. "What? No!" Korsak put his hands in the air, confused. When Jane realized he onl y was referring to the rough couple of days she had with her unsolved case, she felt her face turn beet red with embarrassment. Detective Frost however, was a l ot less clueless. "You're glowing." He said to her as she sat at her desk. "You're imagining it." Jane replied with a huff. Frost sat back in his chair, a smile on his lips that indicated he knew more than she wanted him to know. He co uldn't help himself. "Dr. Isles is glowing too." He said, cheekily. Jane glared at him, eyes wide and menacing, and Frost quickly swallowed his smile, coughed, and looked down at hi s paper work. Korsak came to Jane, and threw a couple files onto her desk. "Turns out the murderer has killed before." He said, grimly. Maura was making the best effort she could to concentrate on her work. She looke d at the lifeless face of the body below her, and sighed. "I wonder who you were." She said to the corpse as she made the Y incision. Ther e was no response. "I bet you would tell me not to worry, that Jane wasn't going to chicken out at the last minute." She opened the incision, and began to work on taking out the o rgans. Her work was methodical, with perfect precision that took years of practi ce and a little bit of a savant's obsession to maintain. "Talking to your bodies again?" Jane said quietly from across the room. Maura di dn't jump this time, but still felt the cold chill run down her spine. "They listen." She replied, softly. She began to stitch up the autopsy incision, feeling her body hum at the excitement she always felt when Jane was in the roo m. She looked over to Jane as she walked to the sink, pulling her gloves off and throwing them into the biohazard bin before washing her hands. Jane looked at h er intently, eyes soft with care and a little worry behind them. "You can talk to me." Jane said, as she walked up to her. Maura placed her hands on the edge of the sink, and breathed out slowly. Soon Jane was behind her, rub bing her back in little circles, just as she had the night before when she was t rying to console her. Maura's skin tingled at the ministrations. "You make me melt." Maura admitted quietly. Jane chuckled and ran her fingers th rough Isles' hair, brushing it back and laying a soft kiss on the back of her ne ck. "The murderer has killed before." She said suddenly, all business. Maura sighed, sad that the little moment they shared was over, and replaced with work. "The stranglings?" She said, turning around. Jane nodded, face emotionless. They both looked over to the young girl laying on the examination table. "She was so young." Maura replied, sadly. [Storymarks: bookmarks for stories] View . Add . Sign In . Sign Up . FanFic tion.Net - unleash your imagination mobile edition Help

Home Just In Communities Forums Beta Readers Search Browse Anime . Books . Cartoons . Comics . Games . Misc . Movies . Plays . TV Just In All . Stories: New . Updated . Crossovers: New . Updated Communities General . Anime . Books . Cartoons . Comics . Games . Misc . Movies . Plays . TV Forums General . Anime . Books . Cartoons . Comics . Games . Misc . Movies . Pla ys . TV Browse for Beta Readers Dictionary Search Help Support . Privacy . TOS . Ad Blocker . [font styles] B s . A A A [story width] full 3/4 1/2 [story line spac ing] E E [story brightness/contrast] Light Dark TV Shows Rizzoli & Isles Nocturnal Admissions ameristar Author of 6 Stories Rated: M - English - Romance/Drama - J. Rizzoli & M. Isles - Reviews: 14 - Updat ed: 09-20-10 - Published: 08-20-10 - Complete - id:6257309 Stacy knew better than to be roaming out after the street lights came on, but sh e had to. She'd lost her doll-her most favorite doll that her father had given h er-and she couldn't find it anywhere. She checked the front yard, and the neighb or's yard, on hands and knees as if a large doll could have shrunk to the size o f a pin. She didn't notice when the tall blonde man stepped up behind her. "Looking for this?" Came a voice, strong and confident from behind her. She look ed up-someone had found Samantha! "Thanks mister!" Stacy screamed, grabbing the doll from his hands and giving it a big squeeze. The man stood there, face broken with a wide, kind smile. "Where's my reward?" He said, patiently. Stacy's face showed confusion. "Reward?" She replied. The man nodded his head, and held his hand out. "I don't have any money." She replied, ashamed. His face changed to a look of co ncern, and then as if he thought of an idea, it changed to a look of curious del ight. "Want to see something?" He said with a reassuring smile. "Sick bastard." Jane muttered to herself. The little girl lay at her feet, eyes open with a deathly haze of grey covering the irises. Jane crouched, wishing she could close the little girl's eyes-but she couldn't touch the body, as to not h amper with any possible DNA evidence that could be found. The tapping of heels c ame up behind her as Maura walked over to the body. Maura made a tisking noise w ith her mouth, the only work appropriate reaction to finding a child's lifeless body laying behind a dumpster. Maura crouched along side Jane, and lifted the ch ild's neck with her gloved hands. "Lacerations are indicative of a struggle," Maura said gravely. She pointed to t he strange bruises on her neck. "See those marks?" She said, "Looks like someone used a ligature." "Like our Jane Doe." Jane said sadly. Maura looked at her, frowning. "It appears so." Maura stood, motioning to the other officers to have the corone r bag the body, and put out her hand so Jane could stand. As they walked back to their respective cars, Maura put her hand on Jane's shoulder.

"Are you okay?" Maura said worriedly to the Homicide Detective. Jane blinked a f ew times, a stray tear fell onto her cheek. "It's hard, you know, to pretend this is just work, and not take it personal." M aura tried to smile reassuringly, and placed her hand on Jane's cheek. "I know," Isles replied, "but we have to." Jane sat alone, staring at a television that wasn't turned on. Joe Friday jumped on her lap, licking her hands and nuzzling against her thigh, and automatically Jane began to run her fingers through his fur, focusing on the texture instead of what was playing over and over in her mind. Out there, somewhere, was a man m urdering innocent little girls and getting away with it. Jane hissed at the thou ght and turned her head away. There were times, times like these, that she hated her job more than anything in the world. She sat there numbly for a few more mi nutes before her cellphone on the coffee table began to ring. Despite her mood, when the death march began to play (Maura's ringtone), she smiled slightly to he rself. "Rizzoli." Jane answered. She heard a light laugh on the other line. "You don't have to answer your phone like that when you know it's me." Maura sai d. Jane laughed a little, shaking negative thoughts out of her head by force. "Sorry. It's habit." She said, running her hand once again over Joe Friday's scr uffy coat. "I wanted to know if you would like to have dinner with me at a restaurant tonig ht. Discuss some things." Maura sounded nervous, which caught Jane's attention. "Of course. As long as dinner means beer and restaurant means the pub." Jane rep lied, coyly. She could practically hear Maura rolling her eyes. "Alright. I'll be by in a couple minutes." Jane and Maura exchanged goodbyes and hung up. Jane leaned back on her couch and closed her eyes. Seeing Maura was al ways a good thing, she just wished that they didn't always have the looming shad ow of death and gloom above them all the time. She wanted to hold Maura-it'd bee n a week since they first made love-and things were at a standstill; neither of them knowing what to say, or how to react to what had happened. Jane didn't regr et it, but a part of her wished that they didn't have to pretend they were just friends everyday at work. "Knock knock." Came Maura's voice from behind her door. Jane smiled, and lifted herself off the couch. The dog jumped down, skittering toward the front door wit h Jane. She unlocked the three (much needed) locks on her door, and held it wide for Maura to come in. Maura looked amazing from head to toe. She was wearing a jade green Kate Spade dress, hair in a rare updo, with silver Versace pumps. She held in her hand a small Prada handbag, once again a shimmery silver, that brou ght the whole look together. Jane looked Maura up and down, and then up and down again, and laughed. "You look like the most beautiful Christmas tree I've ever seen." Jane replied a s Maura walked into her apartment. "Thank you?" Maura said with a laugh. She looked down at her feet, an embarrasse d smile on her lips. "Anyway, wow." Jane rambled, still in shock as to how gorgeous the woman in fron t of her looked at that moment. "For a pub?" She said, with a slight warning in her voice.

"About that..." Maura said nervously. "I made a reservation." Jane rolled her ey es, and closed the door behind Maura. "I'm not dressed for that." Jane said irritatedly. Maura quickly cooed her reass urances. "I have a dress for you in my car." She said with a mischievous smile. Jane laughed at how typical that was, and threw up her hands. "If I didn't love you..." She muttered, walking toward the bathroom. She turned to see Maura frozen in her spot, looking at Jane with an expression on her face like a deer in headlights. "You said it again." Maura said meekly. "I wasn't sure you would." Jane looked a t her strangely, and then it dawned on her. She crossed the room in two seconds, and in a minute was holding Maura's face in her hands. "Don't, not even for a second, doubt that I love you Maura." She said intensely, soft brown eyes locking on to Maura's watery green. She pulled the Medical Exam iner's face gently towards her, and their lips met in a soft kiss. She leaned ba ck, and smiled at Maura's expression. Her eyes were still closed, as if she were savoring the feeling. "You go to the car and get that stupid dress. I have to take a shower." The car ride was quiet, but not unpleasant. They came to the restaurant in a sle ek Mercedes that belonged to Maura, and Jane resisted the urge to say anything a bout how expensive an unnecessary it was. She wanted Maura to have this moment, because she was well aware that their jobs rarely let them feel so glamourous. J ane fidgeted in her seat. Her LBD (Little Black Dress), as Maura called it, was riding up her thighs. They walked in, and were quickly guided to their table, which was at the front o f the restaurant, in clear view of the windows the lined the front of the buildi ng. "Oh nice," Jane said as she sat in the cushioned seat. "I don't usually sit at t he front of nice restaurants like this." Maura nodded. "Sitting at the front of an expensive restaurant is an indication of status. If you're dressed attractively, they will sit you by the windows or the front door, on display to anyone who thinks to come to the restaurant. "You're not really supposed to tell me that." Jane said, embarrassed. Maura open ed her mouth, and then closed it, like a fish. "Sorry." She said abashed. Jane started, "Maura, this is nice and everything, but I have a feeling you have something you need to say." Maura sat up in her chair a little straighter, and took Jane's ha nds in her own. "Jane," Maura said in a serious tone, "I want to start a relationship with you." Jane sat back, looking at Maura with surprise. "Aren't we in one already?" She replied with a cynical edge to her voice. Maura was a little caught off guard by Jane's candidness. "Well... yes, but I thought maybe it should be agreed upon between the both of u s. Given some finality." Jane rolled her eyes and smiled at Maura.

"If it makes you feel better Maura, yes, we are in a relationship." Maura didn't catch Jane's tone and made a little excited squeak, leaning over the table to k iss Jane on the lips before she had any time to deflect it. "Maura!" Jane admonished, "Not in front of all our special new friends!" The sar casm was laid on pretty thick that time. Maura just smiled drunkenly in reply. S he grabbed her expensive champagne (which her ordering made sense now when Jane thought about it), and held it out. "A toast," Maura said happily, "to new love." Jane shrunk in her seat at the loo ks they were getting, and quickly tapped her glass against Maura's. Maura hummed happily, drinking hearty swigs of her champagne with unrestrained happiness. Ja ne couldn't help but smile despite herself. She was a little excited too. When they got back to Jane's apartment, Maura was a little more than tipsy. Jane laughed as Maura kicked off her heels in the elevator, saying they were uncomfo rtable and that she was too drunk to care about "possible infectious bacteria". As they got to the door, Maura pushed Jane against it, her hot breath on Jane's neck. Jane smiled lazily at Maura's half lidded eyes. "You are very, very attractive." Maura slurred in between butterfly kissed on Ja ne's neck. "Why thank you, Maura." Jane chuckled in reply. The golden haired woman looked u p at her, eyes searching for sincerity. "You're welcome." She said with a sheepish smile. Jane turned to unlock the door , and they both sort of tumbled through. For Jane, it was exhaustion-for her com panion, it was an entire bottle of Moet and Chandon. Both giggling, they fell up on the couch in a tangle of limbs, and Jane felt tingles of warmth run through h er as she reached up to push a couple tendrils of loose hair out of her girlfrie nd's face. They both looked at each other, love reflecting in each other's eyes. It was Jane who leaned forward to take Maura's lips in hers, and Maura was more than happy to comply. Jane leaned back. "You taste like champagne." She said with a smile. "Is it good?" Maura replied with a drunken whisper. "Mmmhmm." Jane nods. Maura leaned back to straddle Jane on the couch, dress inch ing up to reveal the thigh high stockings she's wearing underneath. Jane shivere d and ran her hands up Maura's legs. Maura closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her pupils almost made the green of her irises disappear. "Are you sure?" Jane asked softly, "You're a little drunk." Maura laid her hands on Jane's stomach, and began pushing the fabric of her expensive dress up from Jane's hips. "Very sure." Maura replied with an exhale. She grabbed Jane by the shoulders, an d lifted her up, unzipping the dress before pushing it off Jane's body. Jane lay bare breasted beneath her, her chest rising and falling with short heated breat hs of arousal. Maura wastes no time in shimmying out of her clothes, long arms r eaching back to unzip the dress herself. Jane gasped at the fact that under her dress, Maura only wore those thigh high stockings. Maura watched her reaction, a nd smiled a cheshire grin before leaning forward and taking a taut nipple in her mouth. Jane's hands reached up and found the back of Maura's head, her eyes wid e and wild but seeing nothing. Later, as they lay in the after glow, Maura laid her head on Jane's upper torso, rapidly falling asleep as Jane ran her fingers through her hair. Jane felt the

tiredness tug at her eyes, and slowly fell asleep despite her best efforts not t o. That night she didn't dream. Jane woke when the sun gleaming in from her wind ows hit her face, streaking her face with light. She groaned, rubbing her eyes t iredly before looking down at the woman sleeping soundly atop her. She gently re ached over and shook her shoulder a couple times, to wake her. "Ugh," Maura moaned before opening her blurry eyes. She quickly sat up as soon a s she realized who she was on top of. She quickly rubbed her temples. "It appear s I have a hang over." Jane smiled toothily before sitting up on the couch. "Good morning to you too. Do you remember last night?" Jane said the last words with a bit of worry in her eyes. Maura simply smiled in reply. Jane breathed out the air she was holding in-there were no regrets on either side, which relieved her immensely. "That was some dinner." she continued. Maura stood, raising her arms as she yawned theatrically. "You make for a surprisingly comfortable bed, Jane." Maura remarked with a tellt ale glint in her eye. From the couch Jane looked around the apartment. In crumpl ed piles lay expensive dresses and expensive shoes, strewn all over the floor. J ane let out a quick laugh, and fell back onto the couch. Maura quickly pulled ou t an over night bag, and began taking out clothes and a toothbrush. "Where'd you get that from?" Jane inquired, confused. "Oh this?" Maura asked, lifting up the bag, "I stowed this here the last time I stayed over-I figured it would come in handy." Jane looked at her dumbfounded. "The last time you were here?" Jane asked, "So you planned this." She had an inc redulous look on her face. Maura nodded with a smile. "A good girl is always prepared." She replied haughtily. Jane laughed, and took her feet off the couch, sitting upright. She pointed her finger accusingly at Ma ura. "You," she said, "are FAR from good." Maura giggled, and disappeared into the ba throom. Jane sighed as she looked about the apartment, grabbed her panties which lay precariously on the edge of the coffee table, and put them on. Topless, she began to pick up the rest of the clothes that had been carelessly tossed on the floor the night before. Outside the window the Saturday sun continued to shine. Stephen was nervous. He paced around his spotless apartment, running his hands t hrough his dirty blonde hair. He had acted impulsively, killed a little girl who lived far too close to him. He knew the police well-the neighborhood would be s earched for clues, people would be questioned, doors would be knocked on. He had been careless, and now time was ticking down until he would be found. Stephen s creamed, and punched a dent in his refrigerator. He looked down at his hand as i t quickly began to bruise. In his rage, he felt nothing. "They're going to find me," He began to mutter to himself in a mantra, "It's all going to be over!" The next Monday neither Maura nor Jane tried to pretend they hadn't come to work together. Jane balked at the idea of letting Maura hold her hand, but teary eye s quickly changed her mind. As they walked from the parking lot to the front doo r, Jane unthinkingly tried to let go of Maura's hand. However, Maura gripped Jan e's hand in a vice, looking at Jane with a facial expression full of steely reso lve, and with gritted teeth, they walked into the Precinct linked to one another in a statement that was much louder than words and travelled twice as fast as g ossip. When they came to where they parted paths, Maura quickly leaned over and kissed Jane sweetly on the cheek before letting go. Jane tried to be embarassed,

but her heart thumped in her chest too loudly for her to even feel it. She walk ed into the a room full of police officers, her face red with anxiousness. "You look happy," Frost offered, smiling. Jane coughed into her hand, and tried to hide her emotions. "Any new developments on my case?" Frost's face dropped quickly, and he shared w hat he knew. "Identified the body of the second victim. A girl by the name of Stacy O'Neal." Jane winced at the name, because it made the gruesome murder all the more real i n her mind. Without a name the little girl was a body-with a name she had a fami ly, and parents that she had to deliver horrible news to. "The first?" She asked doubtfully. "Still unidentified." He said, face set in a frown. Jane closed her eyes. "Christ." She said under her breath. Korsak walked up, handing both Jane and Fro st a cup of lukewarm coffee. "Maura said she wants a word." Korsak muttered to Jane discreetly. Jane rolled h er eyes, and didn't bother to beat around the bush any longer. "So I guess Frost has caught you up, huh?" She stated, exasperated. Korsak looked at her, blinkin g a few times. "I don't trust second hand information. I like to hear it from the source itself ." He stated plainly, with a thin line set to his lips. "But for the record, it' s very good news." Jane laughed, and pat him on the shoulder. Frost laughed too, but Jane stuck her finger at him. "Shut up," she said jokingly, "Ya damn gossip queen." When Jane found Maura in the Medical Examiner's office, she had the examining ta ble's lights set on the young victim's neck. Holding a pair of tweezers, her fac e held an expression of deep concentration; so deep she didn't hear Jane walk in . Jane coughed, politely. "Oh." Maura said looking up, "You're just in time. Take a look at this." She hel d up a single blue fiber at the end of the tweezers she was holding. Jane walked up to take a closer look. "Looks like nylon." Jane remarked, fascinated. "Did you extract that from the vi ctim's body?" Maura nodded in reply, taking it's tiny thread and putting it care fully into an evidence container. "I'm taking this to forensics in a minute. It appears that perhaps the ligature was made out of this same blue fiber." Jane blinked a few times. "You mean the nylon rope." She said sarcastically. "Maybe. We'll have to test it to determine what exactly it is." Jane huffed and rolled her eyes. Her eyes lit up at a sudden thought. "So is there any way we can get DNA evidence from it?" Jane asked hopefully. "I doubt it," Maura countered, "It doesn't match his character profile." Jane li fted her hands up indicating for Maura to slow down. "Woah woah, there's a profile for him now?" She said, puzzled.

"Well..." Maura paused, thinking. "Not exactly. I just made a few assumptions." Jane laughed suddenly, which slightly startled Maura. "Maura Isles, making assumptions? That's new." Maura sighed, and continued. "I'm thinking the murder was in his 20's, caucasian-perhaps from an educated bac kground." She stated, walking toward her supply drawer to put away the sample. "So basically, anybody." Jane said with a sigh. Maura was unaffected. "Not just anybody. Someone with a degree; perhaps an analytical thinker. He was careful who he selected, the victims are several miles apart." Jane looked at Ma ura, her eyes giving away the fact that she was thinking. "Did he know the victims?" Maura shook her head. "No. I mean, that's just my guess." Jane corrected her. "Your guess is more than we had thirty minutes ago. I'll go tell Frost what you found; maybe we can trace that nylon back to something that will give us an indi cation where he got it from." "So what you're telling me, Frost, is that we have a better chance trying to sho ot a fish in the ocean with a 9mm than finding whoever bought that rope." Jane s aid sarcastically, literally at wit's end. Frost smiled unhappily as he once aga in looked over the list of hundreds of places in the Boston area that carried th at type of nylon rope. "Pretty much, yeah." He replied. Jane threw her arms up in the air in exasperati on. "I was hinging everything on that!" She yelled to no one. Frost flinched, and st arted thinking. "What about the neighborhoods the girls were found?" He said suddenly, already c licking and typing into computer field search boxes as he spoke. "If we triangul ate the areas we think the girls might have been taken from, maybe we can find a local store in that area, and then from there we can scope to see if he lives n ear there." Jane looked at him typing, interested. "That's better than nothing," she mumbled. "But he probably paid with cash." Fro st looked up at her for a split second before quickly entering data into a progr am. The map quickly illuminated on the flat screen, showing two large circles at pin points where the bodies were found. Where the two circles intersected, an u p cropping of five hardware stores showed up. He pointed to the screen. "There we go." The search area was massive, and completely a guess, but it was b etter than what they had to start with, which was nothing. "Are you sure he'll be in that area?" Jane asked, knowing the answer. "Nope." Frost's brow knitted, and he shrugged. "Print that out. We're going hunting." Jane said with a sigh. She looked at her watch. "I gotta make a call." Stacie's parents wore no facial expression. Jane assumed they were simply in sho ck at discovering everything so fast-Jane didn't even have the time to call them before they had been questioned by the local news. There was a flurry of media surrounding the murder (the first body wasn't identified and so boston p.d. was

keeping it under wraps), and now everyone wanted to know who was behind it. Mr. O'Neal's face was worn and tired, aged with the knowledge of what had been done to his daughter. Jane had told them the case was irregular, that he hadn't moles ted the children, just murdered them. "Did she struggle?" Mrs. O'Neal asked, eyes barely holding in tears. Jane tried to decide if lying would be appropriate. She decided against it-she was sure the re'd be an interviewer who'd say something tactless. "Most likely, she struggled for a few minutes, before the ligature cut off the b lood supply to the brain and she passed out." She said carefully, trying to keep her eyes on their foreheads, and not on their sad eyes. If she saw the pain tha t was in them, she was afraid she wouldn't be able to stay professional. She did n't want to cause them any more suffering than they were already going through. "I'm so sorry for your loss." She said after a moment, putting her hands over Mr s. O'Neal's. Her phone rang-Frost. She told them apologetically that she had to get this, and walked out of the office. "Rizzoli." she answered. "We identified the first victim." Frost said morosely, "They went to the same sc hool but lived 10 miles apart." Jane quickly snapped to attention. "I'll be there in a minute." She replied with a rush. She closed the phone, and walked back in the office. "I'm sorry, but I'm going to have to leave. If you have any more questions, or y ou just need someone to talk to, here's my card." She handed her a card with her name printed on it in glossy black letters. Mr. O'Neal took it with a shaky han d. "Thank you." He said quietly. Jane looked at a photo of a young girl smiling back at her. She closed her eyes, and then closed the year book. "How did you find this?" She asked, impressed.. Frost looked at her with a proud expression on his face. "I went looking for any information on where she lived, looking to see if there was a pattern, and I saw the a familiar face on the same year book page as Staci e. Molly Peterson. It just clicked." Jane rubbed her eyes, before standing and p atting Frost on the back. "Things are closing in on this guy, I can feel it." Frost said with conviction. Jane just smiled tiredly. When Jane unlocked the door, Maura was waiting silently on the couch. Jane almos t jumped, but then remember she had given her the key to her apartment in case o f emergencies. "Hey, Maura." She said, putting her keys on the counter before heading to the fr idge for a beer. Maura stood, smiling. "So I heard you guys have found some things about the case-a connection. That's good news." She said, her eyes searching Jane's for something amiss. "It is." Jane said quietly, twisting off the cap to her imported beer.

"Is there something wrong?" Maura asked, her eyes lit with concern. "Nah." Jane replied before taking a swig, "Things are just getting to me, is all ." Maura put her hands on her shoulder, before gently taking the beer out of Jan e's hand. Jane almost argued, but soon her mouth was covered with Maura's. Jane' s arms easily snaked around Maura's waist, pulling her to her as their tongues l anguidly brushed each other. Maura leaned back, and smiled gently. "I thought you might want a distraction." She said softly. Jane leaned forward a nd took Maura's lower lip in hers. "You thought right." She said against her lips. As they began to kiss again, thi s time quicker and more passionately, Maura began to back track, heading toward the bedroom. She turned and took Jane's hand and then began to walk, Jane right behind. When she closed the door, Jane was already working off her clothes. Maur a smiled at her lovingly, and did the same. Soon they were together, touching an d caressing smooth feminine flesh. Jane sighed at the familiar comfort of Maura' s body, running her fingers up and down the curves at her sides. Maura laid ther e, feeling her touches, and closed her eyes in pleasure. Jane leaned forward and kissed her eye lids, before slowly inching down her body, ready to show her the love she felt. Butterfly kisses down from her collarbone, to her breasts, to he r stomach, and down to the apex of her thighs. She blew at the soft flesh, and Maura rose on the bed, before Jane met Maura's t ender skin with her mouth. She licked and sucked, tasting all of her, and hummed in pleasure at how Maura gasped and moaned in reply. Maura shook with ecstasy, thighs tightening as she reached climax with a crash. Jane nipped and searched h er folds, before pushing two fingers in and thrusting, with a bold rhythm, again st her upper wall. Maura began keening aloud, her breasts shaking in tandem with her body's vibration, and Jane looked up, locking eyes onto Maura's, which were quickly going back in her head. Jane took comfort in the pleasure she was givin g her, content to be able to make someone happy-even if it was just for the slig htest of moments. Maura soon came again, with a full body shudder, and Jane gent ly laid her back on the bed. Jane's head laid on the pillow next to Maura, who leaned over and kissed Jane. T he evidence of sex was on Jane's chin, and the blonde quickly licked it off, ten derly placing kisses on her chin and neck. Her hands began to snake down Jane's nude form, but Jane took her hands and stopped her. "Today, just let it be you, okay?" She said softly. Maura's face showed confusio n, and Jane leaned and kissed the frown off her face. "I just want you to be happy." Maura said slowly. Jane smiled tenderly. "I know. Just not tonight." Maura laid her head back on the pillow, and stared u p at the ceiling. No matter how hard she tried, she could never seem to figure J ane out. *********************** ane Rizzoli was a woman who knew how to appreciate life's little pleasures. A go od cup of coffee. Maura's lips. The satisfied feeling of a job well done. The fe eling of the weight of Maura's breasts in her hands. The way the air smelled aft er a heavy rain. The smell of Maura's arousal. Okay, so she was growing to appreciate Maura more than life's simple pleasures, but the one thing she held above all others (except Maura, of course) was her ph one. More specifically, the ringtones on her phone. She loved knowing who was ca lling by the individual rings. The Twilight Zone theme for her mother, Bad Boys for her brother, Hangin' Tough for Lieutenant Joey Grant, and the droll funeral march for Maura. Each sound was specific to every individual and even if the rin

gtones didn't make sense to the rest of world they made sense to her. Her phone was her single greatest simple pleasure in life. All of this is why she completely flew off the handle one afternoon when her pho ne erupted into the chorus of Afternoon Delight. "What the hell?" she held her phone up and stared at the screen to see who was c alling. Maura. Maura? "Hey M," she answered. "I'm in the middle of something here. I'll call you back in five?" Maura smiled on her end of the line. "Sure. No problem. Was just thinking about you and wanted to say hi. I'll talk to you later." "Okay," Jane answered distractedly, her keen brown eyes already busy scanning th e squad-room trying to figure out who had screwed with her phone. It took her only a few seconds to reset her phone before she tossed it huffily o nto her desk as she suspiciously scanned the desks around here. Frost? Nah, he's too scared of me to try this. Korsak? No way, guy can barely figure out how to answer his phone. Frankie? No, this was a definite line that even he wouldn't cr oss. Dammit, then who? Grant? Hmmm, she wouldn't put it past Joey to prank her t his way he did copy off her catechism test when they were eight. Yeah, if anyone here would do it it'd be Joey. The more she thought about it the madder she got until she just couldn't hold he r temper in check any longer and she shoved her chair back from her desk and pra ctically stomped across the crowded squad room to the Lieutenant's office. Seein g he wasn't on the phone pissed off or not, she wasn't going to torpedo her care er over this she strode into the room and stopped to glare at him, hands on her hips and an impressive glare on her face. "You did it didn't you?" she demanded. Lieutenant Grant looked up from the report he was proofing. "Did what, Detective Rizzoli?" "Messed with my phone. You messed with my phone," she hissed. "What are you talking about?" "My ringtone. You changed it, didn't you?" He looked up at the very angry brunette blocking the door to his office and foug ht to hold in the smirk threatening to break free as he watched Farinelli furtiv ely glancing up at Rizzoli's back as he fiddled with her cell. "It wasn't me Jan e," he held up his hands placatingly. "You swear?" "Christ Rizzoli, you kicked my ass with just your bare hands when we were twelve you think I'm dumb enough to try something now that you're armed? You know what , don't answer that. Don't you have a report on the Badger case you need to fini sh?" Jane glowered silently at Joey for a few seconds longer to emphasize exactly how large of an egregious mistake it was of whomever had changed her ringtone. "Fin e. I'll go finish your paperwork. But I will find out who did this."

Grant laughed. "Sure thing Rizzoli, just rk."

you know

don't forget to do your homewo

"You suck Joey," she muttered as she spun on her heel and marched back to her de sk. "Don't forget your homework," she muttered as she opened the file and starte d working. She was deep into the final report on the Badger case when her phone rang. With another tune she didn't program. Because, really, who programs I wanna sex you u p as a ringtone? "You've got to be kidding me!" she hissed as she reached out for her phone. How the hell? A new ringtone. For Maura. Again? "Hey M," Jane answered tersely, her eyes busy scanning the desks surrounding her s for any sign of guilt. "You okay?" Maura asked. "You never called me back so I was starting to get a li ttle worried." "I'm fine," Jane sighed. "Sorry I snapped. Things here are just a little crazy." "Oh, a new case? I didn't hear anything about something new coming up." "No. No case. Just work stuff. I'll explain later. We still on for dinner tonigh t?" "You mean our dinner at Bacco?" "Yes," Jane smiled. "That would be the one I was referring to." "Well, I'm hoping we're still on now." our reservation is for sixty seven minutes from

"But who's counting?" Jane laughed. "I miss you." Maura's voice softened. "I miss you too." "See you soon," Jane's voice was wistful. "I should go though, I need to turn in this report before I head out tonight." "Alright." Jane hung up her phone with a smile on her face. "Oh Maura, I miss you," Morelli mocked in a high falsetto. "You are so whipped R izzoli." "Hey," Jane looked up and grinned. "Don't be a hater just because my girlfriend' s hotter than your wife." The caused the other eight guys in the squad-room to start laughing and Oooh-ing at Morelli. "She got you there man," Frost laughed. "Doctor Isles is definitely hotter than your wife." This caused another round of raucous laughter. Frost never, never, stood up to a nybody. Jane looked over at her partner and smiled her thanks.

"Hey!" Grant shouted. "Not that I don't like to see some team bonding, but what the hell is going on here?" "Nothing Lieutenant," Morelli laughed. "Just having a little fun." "Yeah," everybody else mumbled in agreement. "Fun is good, but keep it down in here." A chorus of 'yessirs' rumbled around the room. "Oh," Joey looked at Jane and grinned. "And you are pretty whipped Rizzoli," he teased, before retreating back into his office and shutting his door. "I'm He's What? No!" Jane spluttered. Which, of course caused all the guys to la ugh even harder. "Okay," she rounded on the group. "Who fucked with my phone? Mo relli?" Morelli laughed and shook his head no. "Farinelli?" "Nope," he grinned. "I will find out who did this," she swore. "Good luck with that," Morelli grinned. "I'm out of here. See you guys on Monday ." Jane glowered at his back and then made sure to stare down each remaining member of the unit before she strode over to her desk, picked up the Badger report and her phone, and marched into Grant's office. "I was going to apologize for suspecting you, but I've decided against it. Here' s my homework Joey," she growled as she tossed the file onto the Lieutenant's de sk. Grant looked up and smiled. "You know, you're wound pretty tight Rizzoli. Go see Maura and have some fun this weekend try to loosen up a bit, okay?" Jane just stuck her tongue out at him and turned on her heel to leave. She had a dinner date to get to. ... "So the second time you called it started playing I wanna sex you up. Like, real ly? How much of an immature ass do you have to be to program that song as your r ingtone," Jane finished rehashing the afternoon's events for Maura. Maura didn't answer she was too busy trying to not laugh her head off.

"Stop laughing Maura," Jane smiled. "It's not that funny." Maura did her best to stifle her laughter so she could answer with a straight fa ce, "Jane, really." She honestly couldn't believe how upset Jane was becoming ov er such a juvenile prank. "What?" Maura took a sip of the wine that she'd ordered to accompany their meal. "Mmm, I

love this Chianti. Look, it's not that big of a deal," she continued, getting b ack on subject. "So, the boys are changing your ringtones, who cares?" "It's not that big of a deal? Who cares?" Jane repeated, her voice dropping as t heir waiter served their salads as inconspicuously as possible. "I care dammit! They screwed with my phone!" "So what? In the grand scheme of things does it really matter?" Jane gaped. Really? "So what you don't care that they're making my phone ring I wanna sex you up when you call me?" Maura took another sip of wine. "I do want to sex you up," she grinned. "It's be come my new favorite activity." "Maura!" Jane chided, smiling in spite of herself. "Well," she smirked, "it's true. Even more so than shoe shopping." "Well wait, really? Wow. But, still, it's the principle of the thing!"

"What principle? Do you not like the way I sex you up?" Maura asked, her voice d ropping huskily. Jane laughed. "No, I like that very much. It's become one of my favorite activit ies as well. And, vice-versa. It's just that I like my ringtones the way they ar e!" "Why?" Jane stared. "Because because I do! It's, like, my favorite simple pleasure in l ife and they've just gone and ruined it!" "A ringtone should not be your favorite simple pleasure in life," Maura smiled a s she leaned back from the table. "Anybody in the world can have the same one, s o why should it be held in such high regard?" "I just like them the way they were, they made me happy," Jane grumbled. "Now," she continued as if she hadn't heard a word Jane'd said. "This Chianti," she held up her glass and took a sip, "on the other hand, is one of life's simpl e pleasures. Only so many bottles were produced, so not everybody can enjoy how truly exceptional this 2005 Antinori Riserva Tenuta Marchese is. Sweet, bold, sm ooth on the tongue it's incredibly palatable. The flavor is so unique, so distin ctive, that one must take their time to enjoy it, to roll it around their mouth and savor it." Jane huffed indignantly. "Kind of like somebody else I know," Maura smiled and leaned across the table to whisper in Jane's ear. "And, my dear, the sounds you make while I slowly run my tongue over, around and through you really are exquisite. The rough silk in you r voice as you gasp my name while I stroke you to climax is so incredibly sexy. I will never tire of that sound. So much more personal and original than any gen eric ringtone on a cell phone." "Oooooh," Jane breathed as she felt the warm wet heat of Maura's tongue trace th e shell of her ear. Maura smiled and nipped softly at Jane's earlobe. "So, do you see the validity o

f my argument?" "What argument?" Jane breathed, sufficiently distracted by the blonde's actions. "Ahem," their waiter discretely cleared his throat behind them. "You know," Maura spoke to the waiter, "I think we're going to need these entres boxed up to go," she held Jane's gaze as she spoke and shuddered slightly as she watched the brunette's tongue slide out and slowly wet her lips. "I'm sorry?" the young man squeaked as he watched the brunette lift the blonde's hand up to her mouth. Jane smirked when she heard Maura moan softly as she pressed a soft kiss to the blonde's palm. "We're going to have dessert first junior," she told him, her eye s locked on Maura's flushed cheeks and dark hungry eyes. "Box up the dinners so we can get out of here." Jane stopped Maura beside her bed with a kiss a searing kiss full of unspoken lo ve and desire, full of hands wandering teasingly soft and firm over fabric and f lesh, and ended with both women weak kneed and gasping for air. Foreheads rested against one another as air was sucked greedily into needful lungs, twin smiles of happiness tweaking kiss swollen lips as heaving chests pushed aching breasts together. Jane's fingers pper hidden at red dress fell gry brown eyes n her matching , to savor the er world. danced nimbly down the back of Maura's dress, finding the tiny zi the back and slowly drawing it down so that the exquisitely tailo effortlessly to the floor. Jane took a step back to allow her hun room to devour the semi-naked woman standing brazenly confident i ruby red bra and panties. Her lips tingled with the need to taste very essence of this enigmatic woman who'd become the center of h

Maura smiled as she watched Jane's eyes roam her body, the hungry desperate long ing so evident in the detective's keen eyes freezing any insecurities she might have about being ogled in such a way. There was no judgment in her lover's gaze, just pure unadulterated passion and desire that let her know that she was beaut iful and wanted. Jane smiled softly as her eyes locked onto Maura's, her movements confident and decisive as she closed the distance between them and gathered the blonde in her arms. "I need you," she breathed against Maura's lips. "I need to feel you," she kisse d her softly. "To hear you, to taste you," she moaned as she hungrily recaptured the blondes lips with her own. "God, I need to taste you Maura." Maura shuddered delicately in her lover's tender embrace, her eyes rolling back in her head slightly at Jane's raw words. She felt Jane's fingertips slide up he r spine and seconds later her bra was falling off her shoulders, soft lips peppe ring kisses upon her neck as firm confident hands covered her before the bra had even hit the ground. "So beautiful," Jane breathed between kisses. "Mine. So beautiful." She repeated , the reverent mantra causing Maura's fingers to tighten in her lover's shirt to help her keep her balance. Maura felt the cool air of the room hit her as Jane's hands dropped to her waist , gently but firmly pushing her back onto the bed. She reached behind herself as the back of her knees hit the mattress, giving herself over to Jane and allowin g the brunette to press her down into the mattress. Jane's lips never left Maura

's as they slid back further onto the bed; the brunette's fingers busy sliding M aura's ruined panties down her legs, Maura's fingers busy working open the slipp ery buttons running down the front of the detective's shirt. Jane sighed as she felt Maura's fingers finish opening her shirt, growled when s he felt the blonde's thumbs brush knowingly over her painfully aroused nipples. "Christ Maura," Jane groaned, thrusting her hips down into the blonde as she fou ght for control. "What?" Maura murmured playfully running her thumbs over the same path, delighti ng in the way Jane's breath hitched in her throat and her eyes fluttered closed at the simple caress. Jane looked into her lover's twinkling eyes and sighed. "I am trying to make lov e to you. Can you please stop teasing me to distraction?" Maura bit her lip coquettishly. "But I like touching you," she murmured, running her thumbs over the brunette's nipples again and flashing a smile full of teeth and faux innocence. Jane straddled the blonde's waist and sat up, pressing her decidedly wet center into Maura's stomach and drawing a small measure of satisfaction from the breath y moan that escaped the blonde as she slid her hands up to cover Maura's. She li fted Maura's right hand off of her and moved it to the side where she let it dro p to the mattress. She saw the protest in Maura's eyes disappear in a cloudy haz e of desire as she smiled and lifted the blonde's other hand to her lips and beg an slowly running her tongue over and around the doctors talented fingers. "Ooooooh," Maura sighed, her stomach clenching wonderfully and her nipples harde ning painfully as she watched Jane's tongue teasingly caress her index finger be fore it was captured in the warm wet heat of the detective's mouth. Jane smiled, enjoying the sight of Maura's body flushing with arousal as she suc ked and teased the captured digit. She used her hand that was comfortably holdin g the blonde's wrist to slowly guide the finger out of her mouth, making sure to let it scrape delicately through her teeth before allowing it to escape with a wet pop. She worked her way through each of the fingers on Maura's left hand bef ore gently lowering it to the blonde's side and beginning an identical torture o n her right hand that had previously been rudely ignored. She let the last finge r fall from her lips and reached down to grab hold of Maura's hand that had tang led itself in the sheets, gathered both in her own before lifting them up above the blonde's head and pressing them into the mattress. The last thing Jane needed was Maura deciding to get frisky again. "Keep them there," she instructed. "Or what?" Maura grinned. "I'm a cop I do have handcuffs," Jane reminded her.

Maura smiled. "Fun." Jane gaped for a moment in surprise before she rolled her eyes and, keeping one hand on both of Maura's, lowered her mouth to the blonde's. "Please," she begged softly, allowing her breath to dance across Maura's parted, waiting lips. "Plea se just enjoy this, let me make love to you." Maura groaned loudly and lifted her head up to kiss the brunette adoringly. "You

don't fight fair," she murmured, arching her back to press herself up into her lover. "Never said I did," Jane smiled as she leaned in and captured Maura's bottom lip between her teeth and nipped gently at the captured flesh. Maura moaned and gave herself over to the feel of Jane atop her, the whispering wet sounds of their kisses breaking off as breathing demanded, the slow burning fire in her belly being stoked to a blinding white heat at every soft brush of l ips against her skin. Jane smiled to herself as she pressed soft kisses down the side of Maura's neck, making sure to stop and pay special attention to the sensitive spot just above the hollow of her throat before moving further south to gnaw playfully at the bl onde's collarbone and making her giggle. Jane slid down Maura's body enough to be comfortable as she leaned in and, holdi ng Maura's lust darkened gaze with her own, began slowly spiraling her tongue ar ound the blonde's firm breast. When she reached the pebbled pink nipple at the p eak she traced the outline of the tip with her tongue, wetting the hardened nub so that when she blew softly on it Maura arched and moaned with pleasure before leaning in and capturing the bud between her lips and nipping gently on the sens itive tip. "Sweet Jesus," Maua moaned, the fingers of her left hand above her head clenchin g madly at the wrist of her right as she fought the urge to tangle her fingers i n Jane's tresses and pull her in closer, tighter. Jane chuckled at the blonde's outburst identical torture to her other breast, with her hand so she could roll, pinch er ministrations on the blonde's other and leaned over Maura's body to apply an covering the breast she'd just abandoned and tweak the hardened tip in time with h side.

Maura moaned and writhed under her lover's synchronized assault on her breasts, her hips bucking randomly up into Jane when the pleasure became just too intense . She growled low and deep when she felt Jane's sit up against her as the brunet te's hand slide up her side to palm her left breast. Jane stared, transfixed by the beauty pinned under her as she massaged and knead ed what she was sure had to be the most beautiful pair of breasts in the world. She ardently watched the way Maura's head was tossing and turning as she gave he rself over to Jane. So bespelled, she was, that it wasn't until Maura's eyes fla shed open and captured her own that she realized her hands had stopped moving. It didn't take Maura nearly so long to realize that Jane's ministrations upon he r had stalled, and when she looked up into the brunette's chocolate eyes her bre ath was knocked right out of her by what she saw simmering there. Instinctively she lifted her hands to gently cradle her lover's face between her palms, her th umbs automatically brushing against the most desirable set of cheekbones she'd e ver seen. Jane relaxed into Maura's touch, felt her heart warm at the gentle caress agains t her cheeks and she knew this was it for her. She leaned down and kissed Maura tenderly as she pushed herself up enough to reposition her legs between the blon de's. Maura sighed as she gave herself over to the kiss, moaned loudly as she felt Jan e's tongue begin running down her throat, through the valley between her breasts and over her stomach as the brunette slid down her body to settle comfortably b etween her thighs. She smiled down at Jane who was too busy placing feather soft

kisses to her inner thighs to notice the loving gaze watching her every move. Maura's eyes snapped shut at the first gentle press of a kiss against her, her e yes rolling back in her head as she felt Jane's nimble tongue lave up her center before sliding inside her. Jane watched Maura as she made love to her with her mouth, lips, teeth and tongu e. Watched how the blonde's hands searched blindly for something to hold on to. Jane reached up and twined her fingers with Maura's, squeezing gently before let ting go and running her hands back down around Maura's hips to cup her ass and l ift her ever so slightly off the mattress so she could plunge her tongue just th at little bit farther into her. "Fuck," Maura moaned as she quickly became overwhelmed by the sensation of Jane' s tongue plunging in and out, around and through her center. Jane felt the blonde's hips begin to speed up against her so she moved her atten tions up to the swollen bundle of nerves that she'd previously ignored. Maura bucked wildly as she felt Jane's tongue flick softly over her clit once, t wice, ten times, each stroke growing slower and firmer against her. Knowing how close Maura was and that she was practically holding herself up in t he air now, Jane gathered Maura's clit in her mouth and sucked at the sensitive nub as she slid a hand up under her chin to quickly slide two fingers into her l ove and begin stroking slowly in time with her sucks to bring Maura screaming ov er the edge of the abyss of euphoria. Maura felt her entire body clench, her neck, back, abs, arms, and legs as the mo st powerful orgasm she'd ever experienced hit her like a freight train. It wasn' t a gentle rolling wave of release, it was a knock-out punch from a world class boxer that left her reeling. The room was spinning and there was a faint buzzing in her ears that only went away because everything went black around her. Jane noticed the sudden absence of sound emanating from her lover at the time sh e felt Maura go limp above her and carefully disentangled herself from the blond e so she could check on her. She was concerned until she got high enough up the blonde's body to see what had to be the world's goofiest grin plastered across M aura's face. She could hear ragged breaths escaping Maura's lips and could feel the strong racing beat of the blonde's heart under her hand so she just chuckled to herself as she tenderly gathered her love in her arms to cuddle her back to consciousness. Maura came back to the world to find herself in Jane's arms. "Hi," she smiled. "Hey," Jane grinned. "What happened?" "You passed out." "Oh," Maura breathed, quickly running through the last moments she could remembe r and realizing that the brunette was right. "Yeah," Jane laughed. "What's so funny?" Maura demanded. "I've never made anyone pass out before," Jane pressed a soft kiss to the blonde 's lips.

Maura stuck her tongue out and rolled over so her back was pressed into Jane's f ront. Jane smiled and tightened her hold on the blonde. "You know what?" she murmured by way of a peace offering. "What?" Maura grumbled, still pretending to be angry. Jane took a deep breath as she leaned in to whisper against Maura's ear. "I love you." Maura smiled. "I know," she murmured as she rolled back over to kiss Jane softly . "I love you too." "Know what else," Jane smiled, her heart full to bursting at Maura's words. "What?" "You were right. The sounds you make in bed are so much better than any ringtone ." Maura laughed and buried her head in Jane's neck. "You're lucky I love you," she murmured. Jane sighed happily. "I know." ************************** Dr. Maura Isles lay in bed, staring at the guest bedroom again tonight. Every ne thin wall between them, was a night ful and awful to know that Jane was so

her ceiling. Her best friend Jane was in night Jane spent at Maura's house, just o Maura spent sleepless. It was both wonder close but so out of reach.

Maura closed her eyes, thinking of Jane's long brown hair ... her intoxicating v anilla shampoo ... how it fell past her shoulders in tangles and curls. How Maur a would love to curl her fingers around Jane's locks and pull as the two tangled in bed together. Bad thoughts, Maura told herself. Bad, inappropriate thoughts. You are not ... a ttracted to ... Her own scolding thoughts trailed off as her mind took her back to her image bef ore of pulling Jane's hair. She remembered Jane saying something about her two t ypes of men: the ones who hated that she was a cop, and the ones who wanted her to use those handcuffs on them. I wouldn't mind for her to use handcuffs on me ... They would have to be padded, of course, as regular handcuffs can really do severe damage if pulled on too ha rd. Maura chewed on her bottom lip, contemplating this. And I would definitely b e pulling hard. The image of Jane pinning Maura down and doing naughty, naughty things to her as she thrashed underneath, restrained by handcuffs, made Maura's mind extremely f uzzy. She crossed her legs under her covers, embarrassed of the wetness pooling between them. She's not even in the room. How is it that the mere thought of my own best frien d dominating me has me ... in this state? It wasn't that Maura disapproved of being turned on by girls. She had never expe rimented, per se, but she was not opposed to homosexuality. She just knew it was

never for her. Men were fine. They were easy; simple. Jane Rizzoli was complex. Complicated. She was the one person Maura didn't understand when everybody else was so easy to categorize. A complete labyrinth. Just when Maura was beginning to think she could predict Jane's next move, Jane did something to unravel Maura 's puzzle again. Jane's past, her baggage, her wants and needs, were everything Maura's weren't. It only made Maura love Jane more. Love - as in friendship, of course, Maura thought hurriedly, snapping out of her haze to catch the words she had just lazily thought. Of course, even if they we re to start dating, the question of love wouldn't pop up until much, much later. Maura's mind immediately jumped to such an event. A glass of wine for her - beer for Jane. Brie cheese and crackers, not from the dead people fridge so as to ac commodate Jane. Anything for Jane. A candlelit table for two. Jane would be dres sed nicely for once, only for Maura. And it would be then that Jane would confes s her undying love for Maura, then take her away to her bedroom and show her tha t being dressed nicely does not a good cop make. Maura wouldn't admit it to anyone, but she was a bit of a romantic. A romantic w ith a raging libido. When it came to Jane, that is. No one else could make Maura this wet without actually being present. Maura had a fairly active imagination, but the mere thought of being with someone had neve r gotten her like this. If a person was present, she was fine. She could read er oticas and be turned on. She even watched porn on occasion. But she never lay ba ck and let her imagination take over, even with long-term serious boyfriends in the past. She couldn't recall a night together and rekindle that flame on her ow n. It just didn't work that way. Unless it was with Jane. Because right now she could see in her mind Jane underneath her, squirming as Ma ura's tongue manipulated Jane's skin to feel things she'd never felt before. She could feel goosebumps rise on Jane's skin as her hand slid down Jane's stomach. She could smell Jane's need for her. She could taste it. And as she finally gav e Jane what she craved most, she could hear Jane whisper her name, let out a sma ll moan. It sounded strangely realistic in her fabricated fantasy. As Maura once again extracted herself from her dirty thoughts, the moaning continued on. Oh my God. Is she really ... ? It was undeniable. Jane, in the next room, was doing the same thing Maura hersel f was about to do. Either that or having a very, very nice dream. Maura moaned a s she realized just how thin her walls were. She could hear every pleading whisp er Jane made into the darkness. She could even hear Jane's bed move ever so slig htly, as if Jane was rocking back and forth in gratitude of the favor she was cu rrently doing herself. Maura stayed stock-still and silent, listening to everything, wondering if it wa s just a dream or if Jane was really doing what she thought Jane was doing. After a minute of Jane's whimpers growing louder, Maura came to the conclusion t hat this was no dream, not of hers and not of Jane's. Even if it was a dream, Ja ne's whispers of Maura were enough to bring Maura to the conclusion that it was definitely not one that Maura was going to wake her from. And Maura was not usua lly one to jump to conclusions. Hearing the reality of Jane moaning her name through the thin walls was an explo

sion of relief and desire all at once. Maura slipped her hand under her pajama p ants, not bothering to push them down, and hissed as her fingers made contact wi th her aching center. Up until now she had not realized just how wet she was. Sh e would not be surprised if the silk panties she was wearing were ruined. It was difficult to keep quiet, especially with Jane, whose whimpers had now gro wn to moans, being so loud in the next room. Maura slipped two fingers inside of herself easily and rocked into them, moaning as her other hand kneaded her brea sts. Usually Maura tried to respect Bass and keep her moaning down to a minimum, but Jane was clearly making no effort to keep quiet and Maura had never needed release more than she did now. Her imagination was running wild. What was Jane d oing to herself? What was she thinking? Could she hear Maura? Was she feeling wh at Maura was feeling? Unquenchable desire, the primal need for release, the imme nse pleasure coursing through her body as she touched herself? Maura held on to the image of Jane lying in her guest bed, pumping her own two fingers in and out of herself, making those noises and moaning Maura's name. Jane's name slipped o ut of Maura's mouth. She rolled her hips into her hand, seeing Jane do the same in her mind. She's moaning my name. If she can hear me, she won't mind if I moan hers. The repercussions did not occur to Maura. What would be said tomorrow did not oc cur to Maura. All that Maura knew was that she wanted Jane to know how she felt, she wanted Jane to feel how she felt, and she wanted to make Jane feel better t han she'd ever felt before. "Fuck," Maura whimpered as she found her spot. She brushed her thumb against her clit and moaned, still rolling her hips into her hand. She moved faster, lettin g her moans grow louder. She heard Jane do the same. Maura's imagination was cer tainly active when it came to Jane but she would not have guessed that Jane woul d be so loud. Maura, who was usually one for quiet, found that it released an an imal in her. She sped up and screamed, "Oh my God, Jane!" Jane's reply, "MauraaA AHH," was not lost on her. With a few more thrusts and screamed obscenities, she hit her climax, not even sure of what she was saying anymore. She came down fro m her high listening to Jane's voice go higher than she'd ever heard it, before cracking and becoming a low guttural moan. The two women were gasping for breath together, just one thin wall apart. "Goddammit," Maura heard Jane mutter. She laughed, a blush creeping up on her fa ce as she realized what they had just allowed to happen. She heard Jane laugh. "Tomorrow's going to be really awkward, isn't it?" she whispered. She didn't kno w if Jane could hear it through the thin wall because it was so quiet. After a while, Jane replied. "Yeah." Maura's stomach plummeted. For some reason, this disappointed her. "Well ... good night," Maura said. "Good night, Maura," Jane said. Something in Jane's voice sounded strained. Maur a heard her turn over. It was pitch black but Maura returned to staring at her ceiling. Everything that had happened had only happened over the course of maybe ten minutes. Why did Ma ura feel worse now than she did before she learned that Jane wanted her? Tomorrow's going to be really awkward, isn't it?

Yeah. Just yeah. Nothing else. God, Jane was so hard to read. Maura could get that mes sage pretty clear though. We're not going to discuss this. "Fuck," Maura said aloud, her voice cracking. She threw a silent tantrum in her bed. Good night, Maura. Did Maura just imagine it, or was there a hint of longing in Jane's voice? Good night, Maura. Yes, it was clear that Jane longed for her. But was she going to make a move, or was it a one-night mistake, a slip-up because of tiredness from a long day? She heard her door open. "Goddammit, Maura," Jane whispered from her doorway. "I said it was going to be awkward, but I didn't mean it was going to be the end of everything." "How did you - " "Fuck," Jane said in a perfect imitation of Maura's cracking voice. "I know you, Maura. You over-analyze everything." She smiled at Maura. "What does this mean for us?" Maura asked. "It means I'm loud and your walls are really thin," said Jane, as if to state th e obvious. "Nice one, Detective. But really. What does it mean?" asked Maura. "Your guess is as good as mine," said Jane. "I don't guess," said Maura automatically, crossing her arms in defense. Jane ch uckled. "Okay, then what's your hypothesis, doctor?" she asked, walking around the foot of Maura's bed and sitting on the side she usually claimed. "My hypothesis ... " Maura struggled with her words. "What are the facts?" "I'm loud. You're loud. Your walls are thin," stated Jane, her voice professiona l sounding as if she was on the job. "My hypothesis is that you and I ... " Maura paused, looking for the right words , but before she could go on, Jane finished her sentence. "Need to get a room," Jane said, before leaning in to Maura and planting a soft kiss on her lips. A/N: I'm new to the fandom and also quite ely LOVE if you'd leave me a review! ;) I ********************** Maura placed a final drink order, leaning o be filled. Frost and Korsak had already ight back to the station so the lab could new to writing smut so I would absolut hope you enjoyed it! against the bar as she waited for it t left with the evidence, taking it stra start work on it first thing in the mo

rning. She smiled at the bartender in thanks as she picked up a bottle of beer f or Jane and a martini for herself, clutched against the bottle and glass were tw o distinct piles of red napkins. She made her way to Jane's table, laying out a fresh beer in front of the detect ive before she took her place across from her. Maura distributed their separate napkin piles in front of each of them, taking a sip of her martini she murmured over the glass, a triumphant, "I win." Jane looked down at the rather large pile of phone numbers that Maura had accumu lated over the night; it more than doubled her own pile. She glanced at the blon de, "How many free drinks did you give out?" Maura's eyes widened comically and her mouth opened in an o of surprise. But her response was seemingly calm and casual, "I don't think that information is rele vant." Jane chuckled. So like Maura to feel the need to make a grand gesture to win str angers over. Free drinks or no, it really wouldn't have mattered. The corset top the blonde was still wearing would have been enough to gather dozens and dozens of phone numbers. The brunette slipped off her jacket and placed it over Maura's shoulders. This t ime the blonde didn't protest. "You win." She conceded. "Korsak gave me a few tips before I started my shift tonight." Maura clarified, taking a long sip of her drink. Jane's eyebrow raised at that, lips pursed she questioned the blonde, "What exac tly did he say?" The blonde explained, thoughtfully, "He told me to treat every woman like you. B ut he made it clear that I shouldn't use any medical or scientific terminology, or statistics or random facts." Jane nodded, in other words, 'Flirt like you do with Jane and talk like a normal person.' She took a few gulps of her beer, wondering if Maura realized how much the two of them did flirt. It certainly wasn't normal behavior for two friends, but Jane wouldn't change it for the world. What started out as a simple crush on her part had developed into something much more: which is why it had hurt so much when Maura had announced that she wasn't her type. She wanted to be the blonde's type, desperately. But even if they wer e both lesbian or bi-sexual she couldn't imagine the brilliant doctor wanting he r in a romantic sense. Possibly a one night stand, a quick release of tension bu t nothing more and Jane wanted so much more. She took another sip of her beer and decided to push the blonde a little. "Did y ou find out what your type was?" she asked. Maura frowned, "No. I think I would have to go several dates," she paused as her fingers flipped through the stack of napkins in front of her, "in order to dete rmine conclusively what my type would be. I'm sure a pattern would emerge after enough encounters. " Jane didn't like the sound of that at all. "I'm sure there is an easier way than that." The blonde looked at her curiously until she continued. "Why don't we tr y to let your imagination figure it out?" "How do you mean?" Maura asked, obviously confused at what Jane was suggesting.

The brunette gave her a reassuring smile, "I'm going to give you a scenario in w hich you will meet your perfect mate and as you imagine it you're going to disco ver your type. " "You mean engage my corpus callosum with auditory cues to extrapolate the missin g data?" Maura questioned as she nibbled on a slice of orange from the rim of he r martini glass. Jane simply stared at her for a minute, her immediate thought was, 'You're so ho t.' But instead she waved her hand dismissively, "Yes that's exactly what I mean t, Brainiac. Close your eyes." Maura did as she was told and the detective took the opportunity to gaze at her friend. The blonde medical examiner was no doubt the most beautiful woman that J ane had laid eyes on. But she wasn't just attracted to her physically, she found her adorable. How she so often seemed to know everything under the sun until fa ced with something as simple as a flutternutter sandwich. The blonde's determina tion and poise, her inability to lie and her blunt awkwardness should have made her an instant enemy but something about the combination of all that was Maura I sles had Jane hooked. The medical examiner cracked an eye open, and Jane replied defensively. "I'm thi nking..." the blonde stole a final sip of her drink before keeping both eyes clo sed. "You're in a park and you're waiting on a bench..." She began, only to be interr upted by her friend. "What kind of park? What season is it? Am I alone? You need to be more descripti ve if this has any hope of working." Maura explained, her eyes stayed closed so she missed the exasperated look on Jane's face. "Okay fine. "She took a calming breath, letting her frustration show in her voic e was not going to help this little scenario along. "It's spring in Boston and y ou've decided to meet your sweetheart for lunch in Ramler Park. The sun is high in the sky, shining down on you making you feel warm and peaceful. You take a se at on the blue rot iron bench that overlooks the large round fountain. You take off your light grey overcoat because it's too nice a day to wear it. You eyes sw eep out over the landscape, taking in the beautiful white tulips surrounding the fountain. You breathe in the scent of cherry blossoms that surround your bench, seeing a few of the flowers break free and swirl in the air before landing on t he grass." Had Jane's eyes not been trained on Maura's face she might have misse d the way the blonde breathed in, at the exact moment she was instructed to, a s oft smile coming to her face as if she could actually smell the fragrance of flo wers in bloom. "You're both excited and nervous at the same time, smoothing the fabric of your wine colored dress over your legs as you wait. Your sweetheart has been out of t own for a few days and you've missed them terribly. It was only a few days but t he time apart seemed endless and you've been dreaming of running into their arms the second you lay eyes on them. But waiting begins to take its toll and you st art to fidget, playing with the buttons on your coat. You've chosen the perfect vantage point because you can see both entrances to the park clearly. You turn y our head from one entrance to the other hoping for some glimpse of your sweethea rt, but seeing no one. You feel the warm weight of a hand on your shoulder; it d oesn't startle you because you know exactly who it belongs to. You turn around a nd see..."the brunette trailed off, hoping that Maura would pick up the narrativ e and describe her 'sweetheart'.

"Jane" Maura murmured a radiant smile on her face. Jane wondered if Maura was simply stating her name, because she stopped talking or whether it was actually her that the blonde was seeing. God she hoped so. "De scribe your sweetheart, Maura." She all but whispered to her friend. "She's tall and beautiful. She's smiling at me; she's missed me just as much as I've missed her. I hate when we're apart. She moves around the bench and I'm in her arms immediately. I hold her tightly against me, breathing in the scent of h er chocolately brown hair. We always fit so well together." The blonde let loose a bliss filled sigh before continuing, entirely caught up in the fantasy. "We kiss: it's sweet and soft, a mere prelude to what we will be doing in her ap artment later. I've missed our physical intimacy but I've missed her presence ju st as much. In her absence I've realized how empty my life is without her. How f ull of light, wonder and possibilities it is when she's with me. It doesn't matt er what horrors we have to face at work because we have each other. " Jane waits with bated breath for more. A tall woman who works with her that live s in an apartment...she prays silently that she is who Maura is describing. It's not enough to go on, she's needs more...needs to know for certain that Maura is picturing her best friend and not some nameless look alike. A soft smile flits across Maura's face, "She's made us fluff sandwiches with pea nut butter, like her mom makes her. They are horribly unhealthy and hard to dige st but they taste so incredibly good. She's feeding me little triangles of delig htfulness and I'm licking the fluff from her finger tips. We share smiles and la ughter as she tells me how horrible her trip away from me has been. As she cups my cheek in her palm and I feel the soft brush of her scar against my skin I kno w that I've finally found what I've been looking for all my life." It's enough for Jane, more than enough. She slips from her chair and rounds the table in seconds. She cups the blonde's cheek, just like her counterpart in Maur a's fantasy, and pulls her into a soft kiss. Maura moans against her, allowing J ane's tongue to slip into her mouth and dance erotically with her own. She pulls Jane closer, her fingers threading through the long brown locks, the kiss so mu ch more than she imagined it to be. Jane finally pulls away, panting softly as s he presses her forehead against Maura's. "I'm not your type..." Jane excuses sof tly. Maura pecks the brunette's swollen lips softly, "You're my ideal..." she murmurs in response. As Jane throws a wad of bills on the table her thoughts turn to Katie Gaynor-Ran dle. She thanks the young woman for bringing the two of them to this club and op ening their eyes to their heart's true desires. Her fingers lace with Maura's as she tugs the blonde towards the back door as she silently vows to do everything in her power to find Katie's killer and bring her to justice.They had been toge ther for a month. A month since they had their now infamous conversation at Merc h. In those 30 days they had shared laughter and sorrow, pain and ecstasy. Even after a month, Jane could hardly believe that her little game of imagination wit h Maura had led to the greatest relationship she'd ever had in her life. So many things had changed in the past month and just as many things had stayed the same. Cuddling for instance. Jane absolutely hated cuddling, especially afte r sex. She couldn't understand why anyone would want to be that close, let alone for prolonged periods of time. Most men she had been with respected that she wa nted her space, even if she had to physically demand it from them. Maura never d emanded cuddling nor did she ask for it in an awkwardly blunt way. But seeing he r shivering and panting as her orgasm raced through her, Jane could think of not

hing else but pressing herself against the blonde and holding her lover safely i n her arms. They fell asleep that way their first night together. In the past, Jane had hated being restricted while she slept and she hated wakin g up feeling trapped. But with Maura, like so many other things, it was differen t. She couldn't imagine waking up without the blonde wrapped around her in some way and she adored falling asleep at night with her nose buried in her friend's soft sweet smelling locks. Which was why the thought of spending the rest of her week alone was especially difficult to comprehend. "What do you mean you're going away for a conference?" Jane all but whined to her girlfriend as she sat perched on the blonde's clutter free desk. "I've been attending this particular Medical Examiner's conference for years, Ja ne. Don't you remember when I told you about it last month? They asked me to be a presenter this year, I've prepared a speech." The blonde trailed off as she co ncentrated on trying to wiggle the bullet free of their latest victim's soft tis sue. "I don't remember you leaving for a conference last year." Jane replied, swingin g her legs like an impatient child. "Last year it was held in Boston." Was Maura's response as the bullet slipped fr ee into her gloved fingers. She gave Jane a triumphant smile over her shoulder b efore she went back to the body laid out in front of her. Jane shook her head softly, her girlfriend was absolutely adorable even when she was cutting up dead things. "Where is it this year?" she asked, hoping it was a close drive and secretly fearing it wasn't. "Toronto." Maura murmured as she began to dissect her patient's heart. "Canada?" Jane cried in horror, she couldn't make that commute each day and she certainly couldn't take time off as she was the lead detective on their current case. God she hated the thought of being without her for any period of time, a f ew days was going to seem like a lifetime. She sighed dramatically, "When do you leave?" The blonde glanced up at the clock on her wall, "A taxi is picking me up for the airport in 4 hours." Four hours was not enough time for Jane. She wanted a few more hours in bed with her lover, she wanted to have a late lunch with her girlfriend and above all sh e did not want Maura to go. Maura continued, oblivious to Jane's inner turmoil, "I have two hours to complet e my autopsy and then just enough time to fresh up and pack before my ride arriv es." "Did saying goodbye to me fit into your schedule?" Jane asked sullenly. Maura had a soft look of hurt on her face as she turned around, she walked towar ds Jane, intend to pull the brunette into her arms until she realized her hands were covered in gloves and her gloves covered in blood. She turned back to her a utopsy, murmuring "I was hoping you would drive me home..." She turned back to t he brunette and made an attempt at a smile, "and give me a reason to freshen up. " Jane silently berated herself, of course Maura wouldn't forget about her. She sl

ipped off the desk and gave the blonde a soft kiss. "Finish as quickly as you ca n and I'll take you home." Maura nodded, sharing a grin with her lover, she went back to work. Jane sighed; she was stretched out on Maura's side of the bed, absently stroking her fingers along Joe Friday's back. It had only been a few hours since the blo nde had left and it already seemed like forever. After making love that afternoo n, saying goodbye had been a special brand of torture. She glanced at the alarm clock again, frowning. Maura would have landed already and made her way through security. Maybe she was waiting until she was in her ho tel room to call...but it was late enough that she should be there already, it w as nearly 10pm. Jane picked up her phone, "Enough is enough" she muttered but be fore she even had a chance to hit speed dial it was ringing in her hand.' Maura' Jane's mind supplied, as her heart fluttered at the mere thought of the blonde. "Rizzoli" she answered, praying it really was her girlfriend. "My phone died on the plane, I had to wait until I could plug it into the charge r to call." Maura explained in a rush. She licked her suddenly dry lips, "I miss you." She added. "God I miss you too." Jane murmured. "Are you at the hotel?" "Yes. I'm just getting ready for bed actually, early panel tomorrow morning." Ma ura replied, taking the mints off her pillows and pulling back the bedspread. "What are you wearing?" Jane husked into the phone, her eyes already slipping sh ut. Maura bit her lip, the sultry tone of Jane's voice was always her undoing. Yet s he paused, unsure whether she should really tell the brunette what she currently had on. "Silk pajamas, scrubs, a fancy designer pants suit...it doesn't matter, I'll be mentally undressing you any second, sweetie." Jane explained, hoping to coax the blonde into action. "Your baseball jersey." Maura finally replied. Jane's eyes snapped open at that, "You're wearing my jersey? Why?" she frowned. Maura wasn't really the biggest fan of her wardrobe and of all the things to tak e with her. "Olfactory sense is the strongest trigger of memory." The blonde explained as sh e took a deep breath, breathing in the scent of her lover. The smell of Jane wra pped around her like a blanket and she reveled in it. Jane smiled, "I guess that must be why I'm stretched out on your bed, clinging t o your overly soft goose down pillow." "Great minds think alike." Maura offered, Jane could hear the smile in her voice . "And fools seldom different." Jane replied, humming softly as she imagined Maura wearing her baseball jersey and only, her baseball jersey. "Take off your under wear." She instructed, imaging the blonde doing exactly that. "I'm not wearing any." Maura murmured in response, her fingers already stroking along her thigh.

Jane moaned, "I wish I was there to see this..." She quickly tugged her pants op en and shimmied her way out of them, so she was on level footing with Maura. Joe Friday took the hint: vacating the room as she narrowly avoided being tangle d up in her owner's clothing. "I'll give you a private viewing when I get home." Maura assured her, already pi cturing it in her mind. Jane could picture it too. "Tug the jersey up." The brunette instructed. The blo nde followed the instruction, gasping as she felt the rough fabric brush against her nipples, followed by the cool air of her air conditioned room. Jane followed her own instructions, tugging up her shirt and wrestling out of he r bra. She tossed them across the room while panting softly into the phone, "Hav e I told you lately how fabulous your tits are?" Maura bit her lip; Jane's husky voice in her ear was driving her to distraction. "You tell me all the time..." she finally murmured in response, although Jane h ad never used that particular wording before. "Cup them; stroke them just like I would if I were with you." Maura moaned softly, she adored Jane's touch. It was the perfect balance of deli ciously rough and sinfully sweet. Her hands slipped around her soft mounds, lovi ng stroking her curves. "Harder..." Jane breathed. She gave her breasts a harsh squeeze, imagining Jane perched above her. "I love the look in your eyes when you touch me..." "God, Maura why the hell did you leave for that stupid conference? Do you have a ny idea what I would be doing to you now, if you had stayed in Boston?" Jane gro wled softly in the blonde's ear, her own hands busily stroking and pinching her nipples. Maura's hand delved between her legs, wanting to relieve the fiery ache that was about to consume her. Her fingers danced along her entrance, already wet from t he overwhelming amount of excitement and arousal that Jane had produced in her, all with the mere sound her voice. "If I wasn't a presenter I wouldn't have left ..." she trailed off, swallowing against a suddenly dry mouth. "Do you have any idea how arousing the thought of you laid out on my bed, touching yourself is?" Jane groaned. "About as arousing as you wearing nothing but my baseball jersey." "More...please Jane." the blonde's pleading tone pushed the brunette into action . "Are you wet, honey?" Jane asked her lover, unconsciously licking her lips. "Yes..." Maura moaned. "How wet?" Jane murmured, her fingers stroking through the downy fur between her legs. "Approximately 30 millilitres per square inch." Maura replied, in a voice that w as entirely too sexy for the sentence she uttered.

Jane bit her lip to keep from laughing; instead she grinned and said, "My girlfr iend is so hot." Maura laughed softly, "Jane!" she whined. "Please..." Jane chuckled, replying thoughtfully, "It's also kinda hot that you're waiting f or permission to bring yourself off." "Please..." Maura whimpered. "Side a finger inside that wet heat of yours; tilt your hips up, slow thrusts on ly." Jane instructed, following her own orders. The blonde moaned happily, "Oh yes..." she continued slow even strokes, quickly needing more. "Add another finger." Jane murmured, moaning as she began thrusting against her hand, faster than before. Maura panted into the phone, following Jane's lead, instinctively picking up the pace. "Jane...I'm close..." "Me too." she panted, hips lifting off the bed. "Stroke your clitoris; circle it with your thumb." "Yes...yes..." Maura moaned. "Come for me, honey, I want to hear you scream." Jane murmured, incredibly close to the edge herself. She heard Maura whimpering in her ear, realizing they both needed more she added , "Add a third finger and pinch your clit." The blonde cried out suddenly, arching her back as her orgasm ripped through her . Jane came a few seconds later, moaning loudly as she came down from her high. Jane shivered, wishing she had Maura's warm arms to curl up in. "I wish you were here..." she murmured, tugging the blanket over top of her rapidly cooling skin . Maura pulled down Jane's shirt, breathing it in once more before she slipped und er the comforter. "I miss you too." the blonde replied, letting out a quiet yawn . "I should let you get some sleep." Jane sighed, not wanting to let the blonde go , but knowing they both had early mornings. "I'll call you tomorrow and let you know my schedule. Maybe we can have lunch to gether." Maura added, hope shining in her voice. "I'd love that." Jane replied, a smile clinging to her lips. "Goodnight, Jane." the blonde whispered, already feeling her eyelids grow heavy and slip closed. "Goodnight" she murmured sadly, before disconnecting the call. She slipped off the bed, tugging Maura's silk robe around her as she made her wa y through the house. She primed the alarm system and made sure every window and door was properly secured. She found Bass in her travels, hunkered against one o f Maura's kitchen cabinets. Jane grabbed the largest strawberry she could find f

rom the fridge, feeding it to the unlikely pet while she spoke softly to the cre ature and patted its shell, the way Maura always did. Joe Friday was waiting in the bedroom when she returned, wagging her tail excite dly. Jane chuckled; obviously she was already forgiven for nearly taking the mut t out in her haste to get naked. Joe mes why hat took her place at the foot of the bed, turning around in a circle several ti before flopping down on the comforter. Jane wondered not for the first time dogs did that. She felt a strong pang of longing hit her when she realized t Maura wasn't around to explain it to her.

She sighed, taking off the robe and slipping under the covers. Grabbing Maura's pillow she wrapped the robe around it. It wasn't her girlfriend; it wasn't even a good substitute. But it was all she had. She closed her eyes and prayed that M aura would be in her arms when she woke up. **********************8 "What's that?" Jane looked around to see what Maura was talking about, but then realised that t he blonde doctor was looking at her. "What's what?" she asked, the little snap in her voice betraying the sudden self conscious feeling. Maura stepped forward, dropping her wine down on the counter as she passed through into Jane's living room. She gently put two fingers again st the detective's neck as if she was taking her pulse and Jane knew immediately what she was talking about. She bit back a sigh when Maura's fingers caressed t he patch of skin lightly for a brief moment. She told herself she had a sensitiv e neck and wondered for a moment if Maura could lie to herself, cause Jane was a n expert. "What do you think it is Maura?" she groused, sarcastically. "Minor haematoma of your neck tissue." Jane groaned. "A contusion," Maura said, frowning, "How did you get it?" "It's a hickey." "A hickey?" "You don't know what a hickey is?" Jane asked, frowning and moving away when Mau ra went to touch her neck again. "No." "But you've had them before, I've seen them." "Hickeys?" "Yes, on your neck, contusions," Jane said, rubbing her forehead in frustration. "Oh! From lovers?" "Yes." "You didn't tell me you were seeing anyone," Maura said, face falling.

"I'm not." "Then how did you get a hickey?" Maura asked. Jane took a drink of her beer, sitting down on her sofa, watching Maura fetch he r wine, then return to stand in front of Jane and wait for her answer. Jane was tempted to tell Maura she'd fallen on a hoover, suspecting the doctor might beli eve it. "I was a little drunk," she said. "When?" "Last night, in a bar, things got a little enthusiastic." "I see," Maura said, and Jane wasn't sure her friend did. "You had a one night s tand." "No, no!" She protested. "I went home. Alone." "I see." Again, Jane wasn't sure she did. "I thought you were going straight home after work last night," Maura said. "I a sked if you wanted to get a drink." She sounded hurt, and of course she would be, Jane realised, but she hadn't set out to hurt her friend, just soothe herself. "I did go home, but I couldn't, couldn't settle, couldn't sleep. This case Maura , this-" she stopped when Maura pulled her up to put her arms around her and hug ged her close for a long minute. The last case had been harrowing, Jane couldn't get the victims faces out of the forefront of her mind. Of course she didn't ha ve to perform autopsies on any of them, but her needs had been much more selfish last night. "I just needed to-" "To forget, I understand," Maura said, pulling away and Jane looked her. She did . They sat down together, and Jane rested her head on her friends shoulder. "So who was it?" she asked, after the silence got too much for the blonde to bea r. She could have all the silence she wanted in the morgue Jane realised. "That lawyer, Eric, he's been trying to buy you a drink for months now." "I didn't go to the Dirty Robber," she said, sitting up straight up again. "Oh." Jane knew she was going to ask, Maura wanted every detail, no matter how small, years of forensic medicine had taught her to look for them. And this wasn't smal l, not to Jane, this was huge. "Where did-" "I went to Merch."

"Oh." She should've lied. She was the one who could lie. Just not to her best friend a pparently. "The new owners reopened it last week. It's exactly the same, more or less," Jan e continued. "Exactly the same? And still a lesbian bar?" "Yes." "And you didn't go anywhere else afterwards?" Jane knew what she was doing, estions to get the full facts o assume, so while the answer ise it. She would ask for it, "Were there any men thee?" "Maura, just say what you're thinking." "Who gave you the hickey?" "Didn't catch her name," Jane said, finally giving in to the flush of embarrassm ent. "So it was another woman." "Yes, Maura, okay?" "No need to snap, I'm just curious," she said. "What was it like?" Jane shrugged. "Well, was it good or bad?" "Good." It had been good, that's how it had ended up so hot and heavy with the blonde in the back room at Merch, but it had been too much for Jane and she hadn't manage d to figure it all out yet. "What did she look like?" Maura asked. 'You', Jane almost blurted out, but she held onto the thought, getting warmer an d uncomfortable in her clothes. "She was pretty, blonde, good kisser." Maura grinned at that. "Were you attracted to her?" Questions, Maura always had so many questions, and she closed her eyes to them f or a minute. "Look, can we drop this please?" she had done it a thousand times herself, asked qu of an answer she already knew. Maura didn't like t was obvious and glaring, the doctor wouldn't vocal pull it from Jane.

"Okay, I didn't mean to pry," she said, with that hurt tone again, and Jane sigh ed. "Sorry, I didn't mean to snap again." "One last question," Maura said. "Okay." "Why did you go home alone?" she asked. Jane shrugged. "It wasn't what I wanted," she said. "I don't have one night stands often and if I was going to-" she paused. "If I was going to sleep with a woman for the firs t time, it wouldn't be with a stranger." "I understand," Maura said. "You do." "Of course," she said, smiling at her brightly. "Sexual experiences make you vul nerable and you would prefer to try something new with something you trust." "Exactly." "Like me." Jane nearly dropped her beer, and she looked carefully at her friend who was com pletely serious in her comment, but while looking completely wide-eyed and innoc ent. And gorgeous. "We could try it," the blonde continued, "neither or us are seeing anyone and-" "I thought I wasn't your type." "Doesn't mean I don't find you attractive Jane." "You're serious," the Detective said. "Of course. I don't lie Jane. You're obviously interested in having sex with ano ther woman." "Have you ever thought about it?" Jane asked, suddenly very interested in what M aura was saying, knowing the woman couldn't, or at least wouldn't, lie. "Of course," she said, like it was obvious and Jane had one more question. "Ever thought about doing it with me?" The atmosphere had changed, and Jane didn't feel annoyed any more, but very inte rested in what her friend had to say. Maura turned to kneel on the sofa and face Jane, smiling, and she couldn't help but smile back. Her friend was all excited and it was amusing. Catching even. "More than once?" "Yes."

Maura's voice was much lower and breathier this time, and the blonde reached out to touch the hickey on Jane's neck, caressing it again, before cupping her hand around the back of her neck and leaning closer. "Do you want to kiss me right now Dr. Isles?" Jane asked with a grin. Maura nodded and leaned forward a little, but didn't kiss Jane, she just hovered inches away. The detective understood why, she was waiting for Jane to make the final move, the decision to do this. Because Jane didn't do relationships, with men at least, only really had one female friend, Maura was the only person she let in. Maura was very aware of all these things. That's what made her hesitate, and that's what made her such a good friend. That's what made Jane lean forward and kiss Maura. Gently at first, Maura's hand just a soft pressure on her neck, her lips a soft pressure on her own. They barely moved their bodies, just their lips, slowly, so slowly, until Jane wanted more. Needed more. She shifted forward on the sofa to wards Maura, resting her hands on the blondes thighs, kissing harder. The blonde moaned a little, the noise barely above a breath but Jane caught it. This had been what she'd needed last night, Jane realised. Maura. And she tighte ned her fingers on her thighs and licked over her lips, tying not to let her des peration free. Maura always made her feel better, one way or another, and this, this was going to chase her demons away. If only for a little while. Though the feel and taste of Maura's mouth made her feel like the worst of her l ife could be forgotten forever. Maura pulled Jane towards her and she had to move quickly in response, to stop h er from falling hard on top of her friend. She pushed Maura down onto the sofa a nd settled on top of her, their bodies fitting together, and Jane tried not to g rind down onto the thigh that the blonde had slipped between her own legs. Maura didn't resist the same urge, pushing her hips up and moaning at the contact, lo uder this time, shaking Jane out of her haze. She pulled her head back, resting on her hands either side of Maura's head. The other women was smiling at her, an d any doubt Jane was about to voice went away. Instead of speaking, she dipped her head low, to kiss Maura's neck, nipping ligh tly when she moaned softly. She remembered her own hickey and started to suck at the soft pale skin. Maura made a surprised 'oh' noise and jerked away from Jane 's lips. "Hickey," Jane whispered. "Minor haematoma," Maura corrected, but without her usual authority, smiling at Jane. She'd never seen the doctor like this before. She always looked so perfect and well put together, but lying on the sofa beneath Jane, Maura's skin was flu shed red, her shirt wrinkled, hair messy and out of place. She was, of course, a s beautiful as ever, and Jane thought they should've done this a long time ago. She didn't say so, instead she bent her head down again, finding Maura's sweet s pot with her lips. Her skin was so much smoother than any guy she'd slept with, and Maura smelt fantastic, of lilac and something hot and heady, and ultimately very familiar. Very sexy. "Jane," she whimpered, when she ran her hand up the blonde's side towards her br easts. That had been as far as she'd gotten with a completely different blonde t he night before, before she had stopped and had practically ran away. Tonight sh

e wasn't going to run but if Maura wanted to stop then that was fine. "Are we really going to do this?" Maura asked. "You want to stop?" "No, I just think your bed would be a better place for the intimate sexual activ ity we're about to engage in for the first time Jane wanted to laugh but Maura's leg was resting against her core, just lightly, a constant tease and reminder of that they were about to do, what she needed. J ust in case making out with her best friend wasn't enough of a clue. "Good idea." She removed herself from on top of the doctor, pulling her up afterwards, kissin g her when they were both on their feet. She ran her hands down to her ass this time, pulling Maura up against her body hard as they kissed passionately. "I can't believe we're doing this," Jane whispered, pulling away far enough to r est her forehead against Maura's. "I can," she said and Jane looked at her." "I've read some of the signs, your fa cial muscles and eyes movements, as well as my own reactions. It was only a matt er of time." "Maura-" Jane shook her head, laughing. "Let's go to bed." "Okay." When they had first met Jane hadn't even considered this possibility, but now Ma ura Isles was standing in front of her in just her bra and panties, she was tryi ng to remember why it hadn't. It should have. It really, really should have. It wasn't the time for dwelling on the past, it was time to push Maura down onto the bed, and to remove her bra. The moment she did, she glanced up at the blond e to give her a wicked smile before she bent her head and took a nipple between her lips, just to flick her tongue over it, cupping her other bare breast. Maura cried out, another noise Jane had never heard before, but felt right down to he r core. "You're beautiful Maura," she murmured. She didn't reply, only to arch her back a little to get Jane to pay more attention to her breasts. She figured if the do ctor was doing that, wanting more, she must be doing something right. She took t he other nipple by her teeth and tugged, eliciting another cry from Maura and sh e smiled against her breast. She ran her tongue around her nipple, thumb making the same motion on her other breast and Maura started to shift her hips, arching up towards Jane. "Please Jane," Maura said. "Yes?" "I need more." Jane smiled and kissed her way down Maura's pale skin, nipping at her sides to s ee what reaction she could get from her friend. Her left side was more sensitive , something she was sure the good doctor would be explain to her later, but Jane was much more interested in removing Maura's underwear.

She pulled them slowly down her long legs, running her hands back up letting her thumbs brush over the inside of her thighs, Maura spreading her legs at the sof t pressure. Jane hesitated at the sight of her friend naked in front of her, legs spread, da rk blonde curls at her centre damp. Body flushed, eyes closed, mouth open in a p erfect little 'o' as she tried to breathe. She didn't know what to do. Awe had her unsure what to do next and when Maura realised nothing was happening , she opened her eyes and sat up smiling at her, shifting a little under the con stant pressure of Jane's thumbs on her thighs. "Jane?" "Hmmm?" "What's wrong?" "Nothing," Jane said, "you're fucking gorgeous." "I hate it when you swear Jane," Maura said, blushing deep despite her words. Ja ne ignored her, and bent her head to kiss just above the dark blonde curls at he r centre. "You don't have to," Maura whispered, and Jane glanced up again. "I want to," she said, before licking over the blondes wet folds. She made anoth er new noise, a desperate wordless plea for more that Jane responded to, eagerly , with more licks and nips, searching for Maura's clit. She sucked it between he r lips, her friend's hips shooting up off the bed when she did so, making Jane c huckle. She was doing something right. "You're so hot Maura," she muttered, before pushing tongue into her body. She sh ould've expected it really, but the reality of it still took her by surprise a l ittle as she felt hot flesh surrounding her tongue. It caused her to pause long enough for Maura to arch her hips up again, wanting more. Jane reached up with o ne hand to hold her hip down as she teased her with her tongue, tasting the swee tness that was Maura Isles. It made Jane moan too, lower than Maura's high pitch ed 'oh' noises, and she shifted on the bed until she could get some friction on her clit when she moved and ease some of her own desperation. Maura was shaking, and Jane could feel her friend getting closer, getting more d esperate, and she moved back to concentrate on her clit, scraping her teeth over it to make Maura howl when she came. Fucking howl. She sat back on her heels, watching Maura try and calm her breathing after comin g completely undone, and out of control. It was gorgeous, and possibly the best thing Jane had done in a long time. "Oh my," Maura gasped. "Good?" Jane asked, unable to stop grinning. "Very." "Good, and you have a few hickeys."

"Is that a good thing?" "Depends on how Korsak and Frost react." "How did they react to yours?" Maura asked, finally moving, and pulling Jane up for a kiss. "I hid it." "Oh, perhaps I should do the same?" "Maybe," Jane said, kissing back, gently, jumping when she felt small fingers li ghtly dancing over her body, crying out when a manicured nail scraped over her l eft nipple. Maura surprised Jane by flipping her onto her back and lying over half of her bo dy. Lips on one nipple, fingers playing with the other, all in the matter of mom ents. It overloaded her mind for a moment because she had no idea the doctor cou ld move that fast. "Fuck Maura," she uttered through a clenched jaw. "No swearing Jane," she said, words muffled by her breasts, moving her other han d down to her wet centre, fingers slipping through her folds. She was moving fas t and Jane wasn't sure if she wanted her to slow down or not. She just really wa nted Maura to make her come hard because she'd needed it since last night. Last week. Hell last year it felt like. Maura's fingers were just teasing though light touches through her wetness, bare ly any pressure on her clit, Jane wanted more, now. Maura's lips and teeth on he r breasts had her a little lost for words though, and she couldn't get any compl ete words out. "Ma-ease, mo-" she managed to force out and she heard Maura's muffled giggle on her breast stimulating her further. "I didn't quite understand all of that Jane," she said, lifting her head to kiss Jane on the lips. "Could you repeat it?" "Maura pleeeeeeease," she cried, and the doctor laughed again, pushing a single slim finger into Jane's body. Slowly, teasing her, and the brunette took hold of the sheets, gripping hard as Maura removed her finger again, pushed back down o n Jane's clit, then pushed slowly back into the wet heat of her body. This, this was what she wanted. Needed. As good as fucking Maura has been, she needed fucking too. Touched and pleasured and Maura pushed another finger into her body, and she was pretty sure she sque aled. Squealed. Maura was giggling into her neck this time, and started to suck on her skin, cre ating another hickey on the other side of her neck. She couldn't really complain , not when Maura started to thrust two fingers in and out of her body. "Harder, Maura, please," she moaned and without hesitation the blonde replied, t

he rhythm of her thrusts quickly had Jane moving her hips in counterpoint until she was fucking herself on Maura's fingers. "So. Close," she groaned, everything was focused on those fingers, the heat and hurt of everything, and she wanted to scream for the first time in a long time. Maura curled her fingers inside of Jane's body, pressing her palm down hard on h er clit and her world went white. When she could see again, Maura was curled up next to her on the bed, stroking h er abdomen, smiling at her. "Thank you," she said, voice hoarse. "Are you okay?" Maura asked, propping herself up on one hand to look down at the dazed brunette. "Very okay, I needed that." Maura nodded. "You'll stay the night won't you?" Jane asked, hating how desperate she sounded. "We should talk." Jane groaned, pulling Maura down into her arms. She didn't want to talk, didn't want Maura to tell her they couldn't do this again. She waned to sleep and wake up in her arms. "In the morning, I promise." "Okay," she said, pulling away form Jane to grab the covers that had fallen to t he floor. Once they were warm and settled in each others arms again, Maura kisse d Jane on the lips and closed her eyes to sleep. "You were amazing Maura," Jane whispered, "really amazing." "So were you," she replied, eyes still closed. "Just one thing though." "Yes?" "You really didn't know it was called a hickey?" ****************"What's that, Maura?" She had waited patiently through Maura's excruciatingly lengthy shower. Maura al ways insisted upon showering before sex. Jane had accepted it as one of Maura's more irritating idiosyncrasies; something about cleanliness and bacteria transfe r Jane had stopped listening right around the point that she realized she would not be joining Maura in the shower, but would have to take hers separately. Cont amination, blah blah blah. The M.E.'s shower took much longer than usual that night, and Jane called a "hal lelujah!" in the direction of the door when she finally heard the water switch o ff. Jane had big plans for the bedroom, but it looked like Maura had plans to ru in everything with clothes. Well, cloth. When Maura emerged from the bathroom, J ane's eyes were drawn to a strip of navy blue draped around her waist, tied on h er right hip and falling in two lengths down her thigh. Jane repeated her question when Maura did not respond. "What is that?" "It is a scarf, Jane," Maura responded as if it were the most obvious thing in t he world. She dried her hair once more before carefully hanging her towel on the hook behind the door and traversing the room. "Yes," Jane said, rolling her eyes. "I can see that. Why is it there?"

"You don't know what this means?" "Should I?" Maura was so impossible. If she weren't so goddamn good in bed, and such a great coworker, and simply the best friend Jane had ever had Jane admitted she would probably still keep her around just to look at her tits. Especially i n that one sweater. Nothing topped the girls naked, but that sweater came pretty damn close. "Oh," Maura said. She looked slightly disappointed, Jane observed. "I thought yo u would know. Never mind it, then." She began plucking at the knot on her hip. B efore she could remove it completely, Jane leaned from the bed and swiped at the trailing ends of the scarf. She pulled Maura into the v between her legs. The w oman squirmed against her for a moment before placing her forearms on Jane's sho ulders and standing straight up. Jane thought her own back might break if she ev er tried standing that ramrod straight. That, and her mother would die of shock after a lifetime of squawking at Jane about her posture. She couldn't imagine Ma ura standing any other way. "Tell me what it means," she said, kissing a pale shoulder. She wound the scarf around her fist and pulled the knot tight again. "It's soft," she noted. "Silk?" "I don't own any handkerchiefs," Maura replied. "This was the best I could do." She looked at Jane expectantly. Jane returned the look. What the hell was Maura talking about? "What do handkerc hiefs have to do with anything?" "Handkerchief code. This is my handkerchief," Maura said. "But it's a scarf," Jane said, running her free hand up Maura's left thigh. "Wha t do you need a handkerchief for? Are you worried about sneezing during?" Maura tipped her head in response to Jane's smirk. She made that same face when she was trying to decide on a pair of shoes for the day, Jane thought. Big decis ions. "Of course not. I have no allergies and am not presently suffering from a viral upper respiratory tract infection. You don't know about the handkerchief code, J ane?" "No! Come on, Maura. You made me wait through that long ass shower all by myself ," she said and stuck her bottom lip out. Maura swatted her arm. "Oh, all right. Tell me about the 'handkerchief code.' But afterwards, Dr. Isles , I am going to have my way with you," Jane said. She drew the scarf through her fingers and spread the fabric over Maura's abdomen. Maura shivered and her nipp les hardened, much to Jane's delight. Jane leaned in for a kiss but Maura pulled back and smiled brightly at her. Jesu s, at least sex would happen at some point this evening. Maura didn't give her a smile like that unless she planned on fucking er, intercourse. Couldn't let Mau ra hear that word. "Just let me go get the laptop. I have the page bookmarked for you to read." At this, Jane released the scarf and flopped back on the bed, throwing an arm ov er her eyes in what she hoped would be the most spectacular pity-invoking displa y ever. She moaned pathetically. Maura would get the point and see how ready she

was, right? She had forgone a robe after her own shower with the intent to sedu ce Maura quickly and effectively. Jane usually prided herself on being able to s educe Maura with little more than her naked body. Maybe if she just wrapped her legs around Maura's hips She tried it. Maura wiggled away just before Jane could lock her ankles at the s mall of her back, then stepped out of Jane's reach entirely. Then she left. Jane's jaw dropped incredulously as her eyes followed Maura's naked ass out the door. Would wonders never cease? Jane was already wet and ready and Maura wanted her to read something? This had better be some fucking fantastic Voyager femsla sh not that Jane Rizzoli would ever read fan fiction in front of another living thing. No, not even in front of Jo Friday. She blushed at her secret reading hab its and stared at the ceiling. Maura returned a moment later with the open laptop. She placed it gently on Jane 's lap and sat next to her, pulling the ends of the scarf into her own lap. Jane was beginning to have thoughts about that scarf. She could remove it from Maura 's waist and tie it around her wrists; it wouldn't chafe like the handcuffs she used last time, even if Maura strained against it as she undoubtedly would. Yes, Jane decided. That was exactly what she would do once this whole handkerchief b usiness was taken care of. Better get it over with fast. She looked at the bright screen. The cursor blinked innocently over a highlighte d passage. It read: "The Practice and Application of Anal Sex." Jane's eyes widened. Maura wanted that? Maura was no saint in bed, not exactly a missionary girl, but that? Jane's mind was officially blown. She caught the oth er woman's eye and was surprised when Maura nodded decisively. "I understand that many people shy away from anal sex," Maura stated in her most lecture-like voice. "I believe it stems from a widely-held religious belief tha t it is an abomination." Jane couldn't believe that she was listening to Maura r eason through this. The woman was reasoning through anal sex. Holy God. "Early r eligions likely understood the health risks involved and incorporated those fact s while writing sacred texts. Research on the topic is inconclusive." "Maura, this really isn't necessary. You don't have to explain anything to me." "I know, Jane," she said unabashedly. "I want to. I came across an interesting b it of information while researching common sexual practices among lesbians. I wa nted to augment our regular sexual practices with something a little more creati ve." If feeling indignant was fatal, she would die a thousand deaths a minute when sh e was with Maura Isles. The worst part of it was that Maura had no fucking clue. "Do you want to know what I learned?" "Sure, Maura. Why not." What did she have to lose at this point? "In gay culture more frequently with homosexual men than with women a handkerchi ef of a certain color, when placed in the left or right rear pocket, signifies a sought-after sexual practice and a partner willing to cater to that sexual prac tice." "Uh huh," Jane said cautiously. She closed the Macbook and placed it on the nigh tstand. She did not trust herself to keep it steady on her lap. Maura tugged at the scarf. "This is my handkerchief."

"Can't you just tell me what you want like a normal human being?" Jane whined. S he wasn't sure what the stronger emotion was, at the moment: exasperation over M aura's complete and utter daftness, or exhilaration over Maura's implied request . "The technical term is postillionage. The act dates back-" Jane could not hold in the glare. She hoped that somewhere beneath it Maura woul d be able to recognize how painfully aroused she was, and how good she was being by sitting through all of this. Nah. Maura wouldn't notice something like that. She would continue to plod ignor antly along, describing every possible sensation while Jane continued to squeeze her thighs together to alleviate some of the pressure building between them. "- the insertion of a digit-" If she spoke it aloud, the thrill of the taboo would be broken. Jane had to stop her. Maura was going to ruin this before it could even begin. "-into-" "Shut up, Maura," Jane ordered and pushed Maura back on the bed. Quick to stop t he treacherous flow of words, she pressed her lips to the other woman's and clam bered onto her. It was not her most graceful moment, Jane knew, but it served it s purpose to intimately acquaint Maura with how far along into the sexual cycle Jane was. She was always talking about that damn cycle. "Yes, Jane," Maura said when she was able. Jane pulled back to eye her suspiciou sly. "You're sure this is what you want?" Maura nodded solemnly. "I'm going to move, and you're going to roll over," Jane said. She could feel Ma ura straining against the demand. She was nervous; she kept doing that thing wit h her lip. The bite-release-bite thing. God, that was sexy. "Don't worry," Jane said and pecked her lips once more before holding herself al oft on long arms and legs. The look persisted for a moment more before it was hi dden by light curls as Maura flipped. Jane leaned into Maura's back and whispere d in what she hoped was her most sexy drawl, "I'll take care of you." She sat up and ghosted her fingertips from Maura's shoulders down to the dimples above the swell of her butt, aware that there was only so much of this gentlene ss that Maura would stand before she started to get impatient and start talking again. Maura liked it hard, and fast, and rough so very different from the reser ved woman that graced the morgue during the week. Still, there was something methodical about sex with Maura. The woman deconstruc ted Jane's wants and needs so efficiently that it left Jane feeling exposed, ten se, and uncomfortable. She didn't derive sheer joy from sex to the extent that M aura did. She loved the feel of it all, but knew she didn't appreciate it quite like Maura. Maura took her pleasure from the discovery and rediscovery. Maura cr acked her open and peered inside each time, and Jane was only ever able to chip away at Maura. She wanted to see inside. She wanted Maura to feel broken down and ripped apart

and out of control. She wanted Maura to feel like she felt every time Maura made her come. That was it that nervousness. Jane was certain that Maura's nervousness stemmed from the idea of losing control. Well, let her be nervous. This was going to be glorious. Jane slipped her hands around Maura's hips, lifted her ass into the air, and pus hed the woman into the middle of the bed. She spread toned thighs just enough to allow her to scoot between them and settled her pelvis flush against Maura's bu ttocks. The doctor peered back over her shoulder. Her breath came in shallow pan ts between her parted lips. Jane loved when she did that. It was gorgeous and po etic. Poetry wasn't exactly on Jane's list of favorite things, but a woman that she'd once slept with a tall, dark, imposing woman with the most striking blue eyes, n ot Jane's type at all but incredibly sexy nonetheless had given her a page out o f a Verlaine translation at the conclusion of their encounter.* She could not he lp but recall the first stanza of that poem as she gazed down at Maura's lovely ass in her palms. It began, "Indistinct and dark like a violet carnation," and c ontinued in a blessed wonderment of words. Jane loved it. She loved the secret o f it. She had been in Maura's position that time the "catcher" position, as it were. I t hadn't really been her thing, but the woman had taught her volumes about the a ttainment and release of power under those broad hands. It was certainly somethi ng that she had never forgotten. Once in a while, she removed the poem from wher e it sat discreetly beneath a stack of magazines in her bedside drawer. Jane wou ld sit with the torn page in her hand and trace a finger over the words; the tex ture of the paper alone brought that illicit feeling right back to her like a pu nch in the gut, and when she read the words, well They were magic. Resisting the urge to grind into the firm buttocks against her, Jane pulled her palms up Maura's hips and stilled their tense wiggling. She brushed the scarf ou t of her way and nodded at the other woman. Maura turned her head to focus on th e wall ahead of her. Jane did not like witnesses. Not in these moments. Particip ants were fine. Watching was not permitted. She spread her fingers to encompass each cheek and bent at the waist, covering t hem with her torso. Jane had worked through what this moment would taste like fe el like for a long time. She jerked when her nipples brushed against Maura's sho ulders but kept her hands steady and pinned between them, and began kneading the flesh beneath her fingertips. Delight coursed through her when she heard the sharp intake of air as she began licking her way down Maura's spine. It wasn't that Jane wanted to dominate Maura. No, not at all. She had quite enou gh of that bravado crap at work. She just wanted, if for only a moment, to know that Maura really understood her intentions. If she could just really feel it, i t would be enough, Jane thought as she dragged her tongue past Maura's shoulder blades. What then? What if Maura could see how vulnerable Jane was? Jane couldn't answer that question, not now, with her tongue dipping in between her thumbs and pushing against Maura's tight little buttonhole. A hand rocketed out and grasped her hair in an iron fist, momentarily stilling her mouth in a su ffocating hold, and at once Jane was not sure if Maura meant to jerk her away or press her even closer. She dug her fingers in oh, that would bruise and waited

for Maura to decide as the other woman wobbled on just three limbs. A long, low moan into the pillows indicated approval and she smiled into the warm flesh arou nd her face. She began slowly, working in ever-smaller circles, until finally Maura was being so loud that Jane grew concerned and pulled out of her grasp. Maura was never t his vocal. She might occasionally throw an encouraging word Jane's way, but this full-bodied rumbling, this jackhammering heartbeat that she could feel even in the sensitive node beneath her mouth this was so positively un-Maura. Maura could feel this. Maura was breaking open. Jane gave Maura's ass one last squeeze and sat up. This was shaping up to be one of the most positively enthralling evenings of their sexual relationship. She c ouldn't wait for more, and neither could Maura if the way her ass was moving was to be believed. If Maura's ass spoke its own language, Jane mused, it would whi sper romantic nothings only in swear words. Naughty, filthy swear words. "Maura, if you keep moving like that I just, I can't I'm going to fuck you harder than I mean to. So stop it. Hold still," she warned. At her least-favorite word Maura's head snapped up from the pillow. She stared owl-eyed at Jane. The sway o f her hips stopped, as did the moaning. Jane was more than a little disappointed about the latter. She needed that confi rmation of her success. Jane took stock of the body before her: angry little bruises were blossoming ove r otherwise pale skin where Jane's fingers had dug in to pull Maura towards her. The woman's back was uniformly flushed, with a sheen of perspiration beginning to slick over the skin, and a number of long curls stuck to Maura's upper back a nd shoulders. Her whole body trembled. Above the woman's right shoulder Jane cou ld see Maura's face in profile, with her long lashes resting against rosy cheeks , lips parted, chin dipped towards the bed on the whole a study of how a quiet s torm, personified, would look. A quick rifle through the nearby nightstand produced a small bottle of lube that she tossed on the bed. She dipped two fingers experimentally into Maura's wetne ss, unsurprised by the lack of resistance she found there, and gave a few quick thrusts, just enough to get Maura undulating at that heartbreak of a rhythm agai n. "You feel so good, Maur," Jane whispered as she teased at her entrance. "You sur e you don't want me to just, you know " She scissored her fingers suggestively and leaned down to bite her ass. Hard. There it was! Maura let out a full-throated groan that went on for ages, then be gan to pant and thrust backwards. She thought she might have heard a breathed "p lease" in there, somewhere. Jane couldn't contain herself any longer. She grabbed the bottle up from the bed and with a flip of the cap sent a cool stream between Maura's ass cheeks. Jane wasted no time in spreading the gel around. God, she was excited. She needed to slow down. She wanted to fuck Maura, but she didn't want to hurt her. "Are you ready, Maura?" Jane asked in a gravelly voice. She began working her fi ngertips against Maura's anus. "Yes, Jane," she heard Maura exhale over a trembling shoulder. Slowly, slowly Jane worked her way inside of Maura, then let her partner set the tempo. It was a tidal pace, agonizing and intense. Maura pulled on Jane like th

e moon on the sea. She came on strong like a rolling wave, then receded, leaving Jane with only her fingertips touching pebbled crevices and an incredible desir e for more. Her cries crashed over Jane, swept her under her need, pushed her to the bed of her desire, and then drowned her altogether. Jane felt it happening. She reached forward and slid her free hand through Maura 's hair to the base of her skull and held on for dear life. If it meant a lifeti me of this, Jane would gladly drown in Maura, but she wanted it to be a voyage o f equals not quite like this. A few more twists of Maura's hair and she had a ha ndhold that provided some leverage with which to position herself. Jane thrust i nto her with the full force of her pelvis against the heel of her palm. It was d elicious and all-encompassing, everything that Jane could have wanted from Maura and so, so much more. And all at once a full-bellied climax was upon them. Jane thought for an alarmin g moment, Please, let her bend, but don't let me break her. Maura threw her head back and bowed towards the bed. Jane released her hair and splayed her fingers against the wet skin of Maura's back, careful not to move her other hand. She fe lt the pounding heart beneath her fingertips, the greedy suck of air into Maura' s lungs, but she felt no control in that taut and quaking body. Jane had never been as grateful for her height as she was right then, able as sh e was to bend fully over Maura's back and place a kiss on her neck. She wanted M aura to know that she was loved, that it was O.K. that she was falling apart, th at she could let her world fold in upon itself and explode outwards all at the s ame time. She let her weight fall on to the heaving body, resting fully on top o f it, holding Maura together. Maura could still learn how to hold Jane together in moments like these. It would be enough if she did. *From what is possibly the greatest story ever told: The Speed of the Beat of My Heart, by Michal Salat and Joann Muscolo. Kind of hard to find online nowadays, but if you can read it. Right away. And only if you can handle some rough treatm ent. *Some moon metaphors borrowed from "That Moon Song" by Gregory Alan Isakov. *Thanks owed to heartsways for the beta. ************************ "Hey M," Jane smiled as she knocked against the frame of her girlfriend's open o ffice door. "You got a second?" Maura looked up from the medical journal she was perusing with a smile. "You kno w I always have time for you detective," she purred. Maura smiled, amused as she watched Jane's step falter slightly as she turned ar ound from closing the door and took in her lust filled stare. "Can you try and be good?" Jane murmured as she sat on the corner of the forensi c pathologist's desk. "I need to check on the tox scans for the Plum case." "I can be good," Maura smiled devilishly. "But last night you were telling me ho w much you like it when I'm naughty." Jane drew a shaky breath as she felt her nipples immediately harden at the blond e's smoky words. She licked her lips as memories of the previous evening's activ ities flashed through her mind, sighing inwardly as she felt herself becoming ar oused at the mental snapshots. Work, she was here for work dammit! Maura, ever the attentive clinician, watched her girlfriend's pupils expand as a delicate flush crept up her neck signaling her growing arousal. She bit her lip

as she rose from her chair and leaned in to run the tip of her tongue over the brunette's lips. "Penny for your thoughts," she purred into their shared air. Jane looked at her and grinned. "They're worth more than a penny Doctor Isles." "Mmm," Maura agreed as she ran her hand up the detective's thigh. "You are right about that," she conceded as she ran a finger teasingly over the seam at the ce nter of Jane's trousers and kissed her adoringly. Jane sucked in a sharp breath as she felt the blonde's finger brush over her cli t. "Christ Maura," she breathed. Maura worked her mouth over to Jane's ear and ran her tongue over the shell of h er ear. "I know I'm brilliant, but I don't think I've reached God-like powers ye t," she teased, shuddering slightly as she felt Jane's strong fingers wrap aroun d her waist and pull her closer. Jane stopped Maura's teasing by forcefully claiming the blonde's lips with her o wn, her grip on the doctor's hips tightening as she felt Maura moan loudly into her mouth as she teasingly stroked the blonde's tongue with her own. She shivere d as she felt Maura's talented hands slide up her stomach, gasped loudly as she felt them slide over her breasts; the abrasive friction against her nipples caus ing her to arch up off the desk into her lover. Maura stumbled at Jane's sudden movement and fell back into her chair, the very picture of arousal with her tousled hair, smeared lipstick, flushed cheeks and h ooded eyes. Jane smiled coyly as she leaned in and, resting her hands on the armrests of the chair, recaptured the doctor's lips in a deep searing kiss that left both women moaning loudly and struggling to breathe. She chuckled softly as she felt Maura 's fingers dancing along her hips, pulled back and grinned victoriously at the b londe as she tried to pull her closer. "Why, Doctor Isles," Jane smirked playfully. "You are all flushed. Is everything okay?" Maura growled. "I think you know exactly how not okay I am at this very moment," she muttered imperiously. "Well, you know, it serves you right," Jane grinned. "You started it." "You need to serve me right," Maura sighed pathetically. Jane laughed. "Really?" she asked, kneeling slowly in front of her lover. "Mmm-hmm," Maura sighed as she watched Jane's hands slide up under her skirt. "Do you have any suggestions?" Jane breathed, tenderly stroking Maura's inner th ighs as she pressed a soft kiss to the blonde's knee. "God yes," Maura moaned softly. "If only we weren't in my office right now." "Why's that?" Jane smiled as she pushed Maura's skirt up higher. "I'm rather com fortable, aren't you?" she asked as she pulled the blonde to the front of her ch air. "Jane," Maura admonished.

"What?" Jane asked, leaning in and nuzzling the blonde's soaking wet panties. "Really, this is incredibly unprofessional," she moaned, her eyes fluttering clo sed at her lover's touch. "Why?" Jane countered, sliding a finger under the edge of Maura's panties and mo ving them out of her way so she could run her tongue through the inviting swolle n folds before her. "Sweet Jesus," Maura groaned. Jane smiled and pushed the blonde's legs further apart. "Yesh?" she murmured as she covered Maura's sex with her mouth and teasingly thrust her tongue into the blonde. "Holy fuck!" Maura gasped, her fingers tangling themselves into Jane's silken tr esses to hold the brunette right there so she could do that thing again. Jane smiled and repeated the movement of her tongue into her lover. Maura moaned rather loudly and closed her eyes to the familiar pleasure building low in her belly, her fingertips massaging Jane's scalp encouragingly. Of course, it was about this time that there was a brisk knock on the door as on e of the interns poked her head in. "Doctor Isles, we are ready for you in room two," the redhead stated without preamble as she strode into the office looking at a file in her hands. "Subject is a sixty five year old male ," her voice traile d off as she looked up from her notes to take in her boss' appearance. "Are you okay?" Jane laughed softly against her girlfriend's center and was rewarded with her he ad being captured in a virtual vise grip between Maura's thighs as the doctor fo ught to control her reaction. "I'm fine," Maura answered. "You look a little flushed," the intern observed. "I'm fiiiine," Maura squeaked as Jane's tongue ran over her clit. Jane smirked and captured Maura's swollen clit between her teeth as she slid two fingers home. Maura jumped at the feeling of the brunette's fingers filling her, felt her eyes roll back in her head as those most talented fingers began rocking and scissori ng inside her and had to bite the inside of her cheek to hold in the moan of ple asure that wanted to escape. "Doctor Isles," the intern looked over her superior with an obvious look of conc ern. Maura's grip on Jane's head tightened as she pushed the brunette away from her s o she would be free to think without the detective's wicked tongue driving her i nsane. "I'm fine Forbes," the usually polite and eloquent medical examiner sighe d. "Just a little out of it right now." Jane smirked up at Maura from her spot behind the desk and curled her fingers up ward as she slowly pulled them down the doctor's channel.

"Shhhhhit," Maura hissed. "Doctor Isles?" Forbes, the exceedingly confused intern, asked. Jane bit her lip to hold in a laugh as she rocked her fingers just inside Maura' s opening before pushing in as far as she could. "God," Maura breathed, her chin dropping to her chest as she fought for control. Jane captured the blonde's gaze and winked as she blew her a kiss. "Doctor Isles?" Maura looked up and Jane took advantage of the situation to again curl her finge rs as she pulled them out. "Christ!" Maura gasped. Nestled between her lover's legs Jane fought to keep from laughing. "Doctor Isles?" "I'll be down in five," Maura said dismissively. "Just give me a minute." Jane buried her face in Maura's lap as she desperately tried to keep from giving herself away as she listened to Forbes open Maura's office door and leave. She waited until she heard the definitive click of it closing securely before she mu ttered, "Thank god, I thought she was never going to leave." "Jane," Maura groaned. "That was so incredibly " "Hot?" Jane supplied as she began a steady rhythm of movement in and out of the blonde. "Wrong," Maura gasped. "Wrong. I need to go." Jane smiled and lowered her mouth to Maura's clit. "No baby," she purred, flicki ng her tongue across the sensitive nub. "You need to come," she smiled and sucke d hungrily on the bundle of nerves.

Maura eventually made her way into the autopsy suite to find her intern Izzie Fo rbes still reading the file on their next case. "So, what do we have here?" she commanded as she entered the room, her Jimmy Cho os clicking authoritatively as she strode toward the autopsy table. "Sixty five year old male," Forbes rattled off. "Same as when I interrupted your um, meeting, with Detective Rizzoli." Maura looked up at her intern and smiled. "Nice meeting?" Izzie laughed as she watched an entirely different blush than sh e witnessed ten minutes earlier engulf the medical examiner's face. "Very," Maura smiled as she snapped her gloves into place. "Now, let's get to wo rk Forbes." ************************** Title: Feel It

Summary: "I need this control, and she needs to feel like everyone else." Rating: M (that means Mature, ya know because of the sex.) Pairing: Rizzoli/Isles (is there any other possible pairing for that show?) Author's Notes: This story takes place immediately after the events of "I'm Your Boogy-man". I wrote this in present tense, because I really felt like getting a headache, and there wasn't a hammer anywhere in sight. I don't love writing in present tense, obviously, but don't be scared, because I'm not terrible at it. I just thought that it would be challenging for a nice, short, and angsty fanfic about our lovely detective. But I forgot that short drabbles are nearly impossib le for me, because I just keep going and going, and then there's a metaphor abou t a battery operated rabbit. So, this is part one, of three chapters. I hope you all like it, because despite my protests, I did enjoy writing this. Disclaimer: I don't own it. (What? I totally thought you did!) I know, weird, ri ght? But TNT and Tess G. hold the rights, not me. (Hey, that rhymed.) You're rig ht, voice in my head. It did! Feedback: Would you, really? I love feedback like I love Sasha Alexander's curio us head tilt which is a lot. Flames are welcome, but they are also ignored. Constr uctive criticism is not. :) Chapter One: [The Tired Detective] I'm tired. Well, I probably should be. I'm not tired. I'm on edge, running on adrenaline, and I know I'll crash soon. My body will cat ch up to my mind, slow itself down, and then, then I'll be tired. Not now though , now all my nerves are raw, and senses are shot. I shouldn't be here. I shouldn't have sent off Dean. He would've been good for me tonight. I could've taken him home and worked off all this excess tension. Yeah, should've, would'v e, could've, right Jane? But it wouldn't have been right, and it wasn't a lie wh en I said I wasn't ready for someone like him. He's in the tune of protector, an d I don't need that. Give me a few notes of understanding silence, and maybe I'l l hum along. I should be here. I knew I would've ended up here anyway, because I always do. I run my fingers over the palms of my hands, feeling the raised and rough skin o f my scars, my palms feeling the numbness of dead tissue. My knuckles crack a li ttle as I flex my fingers, before I ring the doorbell. Apprehension starts to grip me after a few seconds of silence. I strain to hear footsteps, or the clicking sound of locks being unfastened. This is stupid. She just spent 48 hours straight with me, she probably wants to be alone, or she's s leeping. Which is what I should be doing. I should be alone and sleeping. The seconds aren't as long as I'm making them out to be, and before I can turn a round and leave, she opens the door. And I sigh. She smiles brightly, like always.

The side of my mouth twitches up slightly, as my eyes downcast. I'm embarrassed a little, at how just seeing her face makes me feel so much better. "Jane, hi." I notice that she changed into a more casual outfit which included a silk blouse that probably cost more than three of my wardrobes put together. Bu t it's blue and I almost tell her how nice she looks. "Sorry I didn't call." I say instead. She backs away from the door frame, as an invitation to enter, and I take it, only hesitating slightly. "You know you don't have to." Maura closes and locks the door behind me. I don't have to, and I don't usually, but something's off "How are you holding up?" My nerves are raw, that's all. I push my uneasiness in to the back of my mind, and she leads us to the couch to sit down. "Better " She smoothes her hands along her thighs, flattening the wrinkles out of her black slacks. "Since I got to change out of my wrinkled dress." Maura laughs a little and looks at me. I look away. My hands clench into a fist, and I reall y shouldn't be here. "I know that must have been torture." A chuckle comes out, joining in her attemp t to lighten the mood, but my voice sounds rough and cracked. "I thought you were going to dinner with Gabriel." Her voice sounds strange. "I did. It was a short dinner." She stayed quiet for a moment, understanding. He r hand moves over to my lap, where mine are balled up in fists. I'm so wound up; I actually jump a little when she touches me. I mumble a half word apology, but still don't let her hand settle in mine. She stands up a little quick, flashing me a grin. "I'll get us some wine " "Am I interrupting something?" She's acting jumpy and uncomfortable, and sure I' m not one to talk, but something about her is off. It could be the case, it coul d just be me. "No, of course not. Just sit down and relax." Maura runs her hand down the top o f my arm as a gesture of comfort. "I'll be right out with two glasses." She walk s toward the kitchen before stopping and facing me. "Red or white?" "Vodka?" I reply with a sigh, leaning back against the couch. She tilts her head slightly, as if considering my request. "I'll be right back." And I'll be right behind you. There is one thing that makes Maura unlike anyone in this world. She is easier to see through than glass. Really, really clean gla ss that you think isn't there and then you walk right into it. So when she acts odd, I notice. When something's off, I know. As soon as she disappears from view, I slip off my shoes and coat, and follow he r. I walk quickly but quietly through the doorway and into an empty kitchen. Som ebody give me the 'best detective in the world' award. I take a left to a hallway that I know leads to her office, keeping an eye out f or Bass, knowing that if I trip over that monstrosity, it might blow my cover. The door to her office is cracked open; my hand pushes on it gently, hoping to k

eep quiet. I see her back to me, in front of her desk, distracted while she gath ers papers. What are you hiding, Maura? "What are you doing?" I ask, a little confused and a little angry, trying to dec ide which emotion to lean towards. She jerks at the sound and spins around to fa ce me, grabbing the edge the desk behind her. "Jane." It only takes me a second to recognize what's on her desk. "I was just, just researching, um " I'm in front of her in two steps, and push her to the left, looking down at inte rview transcripts, psych evaluations, and Hoyt's big ugly name all over it. I no tice the computer tower's on, but the screen isn't. "Those are just from the case, I " "I know what they are." I reply, my voice low and distracted. She lets out a sma ll noise of protest as I turn the computer screen on. Hoyt's grinning face stares at me as I see that she was watching his interview t ape. I turn it back off. Resist the urge to put my fist through the screen of th e computer. He gets to take so much away from me, just like he always does. But he doesn't g et to take her. He doesn't get to consume her like he does me. I won't let him f ucking touch her, not like that, not like anything. I'm leaning toward anger now , deep and dark rising up inside me. "What are you doing?" I ask again, more dangerously. I look at her and she hesit ates. Gauging her words. Getting ready to tell me a selective truth without tell ing me anything. Just like glass. "I was getting rid of it." I nod. Okay. "Here, let me help." I swipe my hands across her desk, knocking eve rything I could reach off and on the floor, in a quick and violent motion. Maura squeaks from shock, as papers and pens fly and hit the wall behind me. Her keyb oard gets caught in the current, now hanging by its cord loosely off the edge of her desk. I face her, squarely with my hands on my hips. "I just- " Her voice brakes, getting a little higher. "I wasn't " No, please Maura d on't do that. "I wanted to know." Don't cry. Tears swell up in her eyes, making my face soften instantly. I'm an asshole. I'm an angry tired jerk, and I hate, hate, hate myself when I make her cry. She tri es to turn away, but I keep her still, gently putting my hands on her shoulder. "I already told you." I lean down, trying to get her to look at me, but she won' t. "You're nothing like him." I squeeze her shoulders gently for emphasis; causi ng her to make eye contact. "I'm nothing like you either or anyone else." I take a step closer to her, and mov e my hands up to the back of her neck, keeping her gaze on me. "You're not a sociopath." I say softly, every bit of anger drained out of me. My thumb reaches up to catch a stray tear that rolls down her cheek. "You're hones

t and caring, and you feel, Maura. I know you do." I quiet sob comes from her th roat, and I pull her against me, closing the space. I can't let her see how easy it is for her to tear out my heart, and that's exactly what she's doing. She hu gs me hard, and I feel the shaking of her breath against me, ragged and broken. My hands smooth down and up her back, trying to comfort the pain I just caused. A few moments pass, and her breathing becomes more regular, then I feel the gent le release of her hold. We pull apart slightly, and before I know enough to stop myself I place a soft kiss on her forehead. My hand settles itself in the warmt h behind her ear, fingers wrapped in the gold of her hair. She looks at me with wide innocent eyes, and a soft smile. "I felt that." She says, causing a smile form on my lips as well. "See? Just like anyone else." My thumb starts to run down the length of her neck and up to her cheek. It's quick. The sudden shift in our demeanor, and sharp intake of breath. Comfor t turns to lust in an instant, but I couldn't tell you which instant it was. All I know is that now I'm trailing the fingertips of one hand down the length of h er spine, while the other traces circles along her jawbone. She's grasping at my hips, pulling me gently against her. I lean closer, just a little. Just enough to feel her chest against mine, to fee l her breathing in short quick intakes, just like me. "Jane." She whispers, eyes unsure and full of warning. Yeah, I know. These thoughts are not without risk. It's just exhaustion and stre ss, with a side of trauma, making me have this ache in the pit of my stomach. Ju st an overload of emotions mixing which cause me to imagine all my problems melt ing away in her lips. Her hands are wrapped up in my shirt, impatiently waiting for me. These thoughts are not safe. And I know that. "I know." Because I do. Then I kiss her. Because I'm stupid. But, oh God, when I kiss her all my problems melt away. All I feel, all my senses a re consumed by her, by her lips. Soft, amazing lips that accept me willingly. I push into her a little more, needing more, moving my hands down and resting them on her hips. Her hands move up to my neck, pulling me into her. I love that she wants this, my head's swimming in the feeling of her, and when her tongue trace s my bottom lip, I accept willingly. My mouth opens, quickly followed by the sen sation of her tongue running along the roof of my mouth. Not to be outdone, I mo ve to explore beyond her lips, explore and conquer and consume. I feel dizzy. I pull her into me more, securing her hips against mine. She moans. I feel the v ibrations of the sound through my lips, and instantly it travels down my spine l ike electricity, making me shutter. With a renewed vigor, I kiss her more rapidly, pushing against her, until I have her backed against the wall of her office. When I feel that she's secured again st me, I break the kiss, letting us both breathe for a second. Then, my lips tra

il away, running along her cheek moving to her neck. Once I start kissing her ag ain, I taste the salt that has collected on my lips. I remember, or maybe realiz e, suddenly that she was crying and vulnerable just a minute ago. This is dangerous. And stupid. So stupid, stupid, stupid. I should have taken Dean home. That would 've been safe, and this is not safe. This is I hear her moan again as I find her pulse point and suck on it. This is perfect. My hands keep a tight grasp of her wrists, keeping them at her sides. I need thi s. I need this control, and she needs to feel like everyone else. She'll feel me , I'm sure of it. I trail kisses up to her ear. "You taste amazing." I whisper, pulling an earlobe between my teeth, gently nipp ing and running my tongue along the hollow of her ear. Another moan. Lower this time, and I feel it deep in my stomach, clenching and r esponding. I rest my forehead on her shoulder, temporarily letting go of her wri sts, so my hands are free to roam up her hips. They move under silk and lightly trace her ribs. Her breath is shaky, and she's scared. So am I, but she's not st opping me, and if I stop now, I'll never be able to go back and I like it here. Fi ngers deftly run along the lines of muscles in her stomach, moving and running u p the front of her breasts. She gasps. I feel lace and moan. Lips attach to her neck again, focusing on the light bruise that I was working o n a moment ago. My hands drop and come back up again, with shirt in tow, my inte ntions making themselves known. Maura's hands move up to mine, and I think she's going to push them away, and she's probably thinking the same thing, hesitating . I bite the soft skin that's occupying my mouth. Bite lightly, running my teeth along her neck, She whimpers a little, And then she's mine. Her head gently hits the wall behind her and her hands help me pull her shirt of f. Once her too expensive garment is gone and forgotten behind me, I detach from he r neck and take a step back so I can look at her. Which is probably a mistake. B ecause, oh my fucking God, she is beautiful. Her hair is slightly chaotic, eyes a glazed hazel and hooded as she looks at me. Her bottom lip gets caught in betw een her teeth. I watch her light skin turn a shade of light red while I stare in awe, her breath labored causing the rise and fall of her chest, covered in a bl ack and pink lace bra. All I can think is; if she looks this beautiful now, I'm not going to be able to handle it when But she has other thoughts, and she reaches for me. Pulls me into her. I welcome the distraction, wanting to get back to her warmth anyway. We crash together, k issing passionately. Our tongues battle each other and she's not as easy to figh t as I think. She holds her own, and her hands try to hold my head. I push my bo dy against her, securing her between me and the wall. The noises she's making are driving me crazy. It's all I can do not to tear her

apart. To go slow. Make it count. Let her feel me. My hands go to her lace covered breasts, running my nails down the sides, squeez ing lightly. Searching briefly until I find the sensitive peaks of her nipples. I run my pad of my thumbs over them, pinch lightly. She breaks the kiss letting us both suck in oxygen for burning lungs. "Jane " Her eyes are locked on mine, and my hands keep busy, massaging through lac e. "Hmm?" Her back arches against me. And my grin is devious. She's mine. My knee nudges her legs apart, just slightly. Every part of her. I put my thigh against her, I push up, and I let her feel it. Oh, God. Maura groans and whimpers something beautiful. She is so, God, she is so hot. I can feel it feel her right through to the bone of m y thigh. It's the most amazing thing Then she starts to move her hips, pushing down on me, as I flex my muscles again st her, and this this is the most amazing thing I have ever felt. I'm losing it I wrap my hands through her blonde hair, tangling and gently grabbing. Just a little She's breathing so hard, eyes so unfocused, that I jerk my hand a little, making her look at me. Once her eyes are on me, her hips move faster harder. Her hands s tay on the back of my neck, like she's hanging on for her life. I'm not the only one "Do you feel that?" I ask her, and wonder if she even heard me. My voice is almo st gone, and my throat's dry. But she hears, nodding slightly. Not good enough. I run my hands along the back of her hips; push myself against her, moving with her. "Tell me." I instruct, after I bite a little at her bottom lip. "Yes." "Does it feel good?" "Yes, it feels good." She gasps, and I smile thinking that was all I wanted to h ear. "Jane, I want you so bad." Her eyes burn into me. She kisses me hurriedly, moving her lips to my ear. "I want to feel you inside me make me come."

Oh my fucking God. My eyes roll back a little, and I shutter against her. She feels it too, because suddenly I feel her smile against my cheek. She's not shy, not nearly as much a s I have imagined. And I have imagined. But I realize that she's much bolder tha n I give her credit for. And I am really okay with that. I chuckle a little and clear my throat. "I don't I don't want " My head's all fuzzy as I try to focus on my words. Maura stops suddenly and moves to look at me again. "You don't want to?" Fear and hurt shining in her eyes and her voice has a hint of panic. Yep, that's what glass looks like. I quickly try to clarify what was c learly misinterpreted. "No I mean, Yes, I do, but " "But, what?" Shit. "Bedroom." Yes, short one word sentences seem to work best for me. I'll stick to that. "Oh." She understands. "Okay," She smiles. "Bedroom." Yes. We untangle from each other and she picks up my hand, leading us out of her offi ce. I purposely don't look at her desk as we leave. Maura walks with me through her kitchen to her bedroom, and it takes all I have not to give up on the idea of a bed and finish this in the kitchen. Because she' s moving so slow. But I don't. I want to make it count so I don't. Once we arrive at our destination, I let go of her hand and start un-tucking my shirt. I try to choreograph how this is all going to play out in my mind, lookin g nervously at the bed. But I'm not nervous. Not really. Just scared out of my fre aking mind. I realize how very real this is, seeing that there's a bed and a wil ling and half naked Maura watching me intently. I take off my shirt, still lost in my thoughts. I feel a hand on my arm, outlining muscles all the way up to my shoulder. "You're so beautiful, Jane." She says in a voice I've never heard. Something dee p and sexy. My face twitches slightly at the compliment, trying to smile but fai ling miserably. I'm starting to feel tense and awkward, and I want to feel what I was feeling a minute ago. I gently pull Maura into me, liking the feeling of skin on skin. We kiss slowly, but determined, wrapping our tongues together in more of a dance than a fight t his time. Her well manicured nails trail fire down my chest and find residence o n my breasts that are covered by a white cotton bra. I move us to the left a little, so I'm standing next to her dresser. Quickly, I unclip my gun and phone from my belt, placing it on a clear spot on the top. My lips don't leave hers though, and as soon as the task is done, my movements stee r towards the bed. Maura's right hand suddenly continues its journey south, the back of her knuckles dragging down my stomach. I feel her fingers move under the waist band of my pants, causing me to break our kiss and watch her hand. After a brief moment of tracing the top of my underwear, her other hand came down work ing on the buckle of my belt.

Her lips attach to my neck and this is about all I can take. "Oh, fuck Maur " My words are suddenly interrupted by her biting me on the neck. None too gently, I might add. She removes her lips and looks at me sternly. "Language." She warns. Really? Fucking really? She's trying to put her hand down my pants and I have to talk like I'm in church? I just look at her with indignant shock, until the dis tinct sound of metal clanging together reaches my ears, and I see with a glance down that she's completed the task of undoing my belt. When I look back up, her eyebrow is raised and she kisses me quick before giving a light tug to my waist band. "Lay down on the bed." I'm not sure when this turned from her writhing against me, to me taking orders. I'm not hating it, but it still leaves me curious. I turn and lay on my back, s ideways on the bed. She moves with me, until she's straddling my upper thighs. H er hand grips the buckle of my belt and pulls sharply, removing it from my waist in one quick motion. This is awesome. Maura tosses the belt on the floor and bends over, kissing me again. Really, this is great. My hands grip at her hips, feeling them move and rotate against me. As fantastic as this is Her hands go back to my waistband, undoing the button. This isn't what I want. I break away from the kiss and grab her wrists. This isn't what I need. I pull her hands away from me, and flip us over. Almost instantly, her hands are above her head. I'm kneeling over her, her legs loosely wrapped around my hips. She's surprised and squeaks a little. "What " "Please Let me " I plead, not knowing really what to ask for, and just hoping she ca n figure it out. And she does, looking at me for a second before nodding with a smile. My head dips down and kisses along her chest until I reach the top of her breast that is still obstructed with her bra. My fingers pull the pink straps down, an d move to her back. She arches up, allowing me access to the clasp. Once undone, I help her out of it, and then try very, very, hard not to gawk at her like a f ifteen year old boy. I move my lips to their previous location, unintentionally groaning at the softness that I found. The soft and beautiful part of Maura that nobody gets to see but me. Nobody gets to touch, gets to taste Mine.

I traced the underside of her left breast with my tongue, kissing and circling m y way closer and closer to the prize. My nails trace and stroke her other breast , allowing goose bumps on her skin to rise, and causing her to shutter slightly. Regardless, she is being awfully quiet, and I am determined to change that. With out warning, I put her nipple in my mouth, sucking and running my tongue around the tip. She lets out a moan that almost sounds like humming. "Mm, I like that sound. Do it again." I mumble against her, and then scrape my t eeth gently along her nipple. So, she does do it again, louder, and I think I hear my name mixed in there, and I love it. Her hands come up to tangle into my hair, to which I instantly release her breas t and once again claim her wrists. I pin her hands to each side of her head, and move so that I'm looking right at her. "Stay." I squeeze her wrists for emphasis, my voice deep and my eyes dark. She n ods submissively, and I move back to my previous location. I use my mouth to cla im over every inch of her breast, and then shift to give the same attention to t he other side. She's moving her hips against me again; causing me to become pleasantly distract ed. I rise up, kneeling in front of her, and move to unbutton her pants. Not was ting any time, pulling on them, and Maura lifts and straightens her legs, allowi ng me to easily pull them off. Then, she wraps her legs around my hips again. Oh my fucking God, I can't believe how fucking gorgeous she is. Too bad I can't say that out loud like a grown-up. I lean down and kiss her again, as softly as I can manage. "There is nothing," I whisper when our lips part. "nothing in this world, that i s more beautiful than you." She blushes. I move my lips lower, trailing down her stomach, feeling it move every time she breaths, like soft silk waves. I move lower still, lips reaching pink and black lace. She's squirming under me, trying not to let her frustration show. I move t he direction of my lips to her inner thighs, temporarily avoiding what she needs , causing Maura to let out a sound of annoyance. Looking up at her, I can see he r hands wrapped in sheets, gabbing and pulling, desperately trying to stay where I told her too. I smile, wrapping my fingers in lace, and pulling the obstructive material off o f her. I'm leaning over her again, drinking in the sight of her lying naked befo re me. Someone somewhere messed up, because I've died and gone to Sex Heaven, an d I'm almost positive that I'm not worthy. "Jane." My musings are interrupting by the siren's throaty call. "Hm?" I ask, still absorbing her. "I need you." Not worthy, but not stupid. I wouldn't dream of not taking advanta ge of such a golden opportunity. I shake myself out of my revere.

"I'm sorry." I reply, my voice sounding foreign to even me, almost dream like. I trace my middle finger up her body to her lips. It traces her bottom lip for a moment, before she catches it in her mouth, sucking the length of it gently, nev er breaking eye contact from me. I pull my finger away from her, moving my hand down, and running it along her fo lds. She's humming again. My finger's drowning. I feel like I'm high. "I really don't mean to go so slow." I continue, not really sure if she's listen ing. Slowly, regardless, I move my finger through her folds, "It's just that if I didn't," I brush against her clit, causing her to jump a little. Her eyes are still on me . "I'd go too fast. I'd ruin it, and it wouldn't mean anything." Her hips fidget against my hand, desperately needing more attention. "Because I want you so much, Maura. I want you to feel it." I stop the movement of my hand, but before she can protest I enter her. And what I enter is an amazing, hot, wet, pink nirvana. It's clenching and tight so tight. My body bucks a little just at the sensation, listening to her gasp under me. "Do you feel me?" I pull out of her slightly, and then go in even deeper. "Yes." She moans in response. Pull out, then in. She moves her hand to my wrist, and I'm about to protest, but something in her e yes stops me. She flattens the palm of my hand against her, surrounding me in we t heat. Then she rolls her hips against me, hard. Pulling me deeper inside her, harder against her. "Do you?" She asks, in a voice that I didn't recognize. Something low and needy. She's an angel. I shouldn't be allowed to do this to her, for this must be the g reatest sacrilege, and I will be punished severely for laying hands on a creatur e of such beauty. I kiss her hard. Pull out, then in. She moans against my lips when I enter a second finger. Her hips move faster, the palm of my hand moving against her clit every time. I move my lips to her breast, bringing a nipple into my mouth. She yells out, and I love the sounds she makes.

Nails dig into my back. "Jane " I look back at her, move faster inside her. Her walls are clenching endlessly ar ound my fingers and I know she's close. "Come for me." I whisper against her cheek, and then I smile because she does. M uscles tense and contract, and I can barely move my hand anymore. Barely, but I still manage. Moving and rotating, riding it out with her. Just when it's almost over, I curve my fingers inside her, finding that familiar rough patch. She likes that. A lot. Her nails dig harder in my back, and I kiss her while she rides out her last wav es, slowly, so slowly coming down from heaven, and into my arms. Golden hair and skin wrap around me. Silk and heat surround me. My body finally catches up to my mind, slows itself down, and then I finally go to sleep. Chapter Two Preview: [The Easy Doctor] {"Who was it?" She asks, looking down at her hands again. Again, I'm confused. "Who ?" "The woman before me, was it just once or ?" Oh. "Oh, um " I take a second for my wording, but letting her know that I comprehended . "It was in high school." Jane nods. "Oh, right. All girls' school." I don't like the way she says that. N ot at all. It's the same way she makes assumptions about cases, making guesses w ith confidence, but she doesn't have any idea. My eyebrows crease while I stare at her. "It wasn't like that." I try to sound more stern than hurt, but I think it comes out the other way around.} Chapter Two [The Easy Doctor] I wake up suddenly, to the sound of buzzing in my head, and an empty bed. This is disappointing, considering that I'm positive it wasn't empty last night. Disappointing, but not entirely surprising, I suppose. I open my eyes, and glance around, taking in my surrounding. My bed is definitel y empty, but as my eyes focus, I see her standing next to my dresser, turning he r phone off. Then the buzzing stops. She notices me stirring and gives me a small smile, before putting her phone dow n. I smile back, feeling a slight heat rise up my neck, embarrassed a little, at

how happy it makes me to see that she's still here. "Sorry. I didn't mean for it to wake you up." "It's okay." I clear my throat, wishing I had some water, as hoarse as my voice sounds. But, given my current state of undress under the blankets, I'm not in an y hurry to get to the kitchen. I glance at the clock, seeing it read 7:02 a.m. " I should be getting ready for work soon, anyway." Jane stands by the dresser awkwardly for a few moments before making a decision to come back to the bed. She's not running away screaming. I guess that's a plus. She grabs her shirt off the floor on her way, tossing it up on the bed, before s itting next to me. I flinch a little when I see her back, and the red scraps alo ng her shoulders. I didn't draw any surface blood but I definitely damaged a few layers of skin. "I'm sorry about your back." She looks at me confused for a moment. "Oh, that. It's okay," I sit up a little straighter, holding the covers tight to my chest. "Besides you were just getting even." She smiles, but I don't really understand. She moves her hand to my face, running the palm of her thumb along m y cheek, slowly moving down my neck. My eyes flutter a little, the memories from last night hitting me hard. "I gave you one decent hickey." "Hm?" I ask, a little lost in my thoughts. She chuckles a bit, looking at me kno wingly. "You're neck. You'll have a heck of a time covering that up." She moves her hand away from me, and I replace it with my own, curiously running my fingers along my neck, trying to see if I could feel the bruised skin, but a lready knowing that I wouldn't be able to. Jane moves to lie down next to me, a little more comfortable. In her determinati on last night, I never did manage to get her fully undressed. The only thing I p ersonally took off of her was her belt. "So, was this your first time?" She asks, looking down at her hands like she alw ays does when she's nervous or scared. "I don't know what you mean." Maybe I do, a little, but I have to be sure. I can 't make assumptions about other people's thoughts, because that's when margin of human error occurs, and if I'm wrong it can be much more destructive than if I just ask a few more questions. Just to make sure. "Last night. Have you done that before?" "I've had sex before." I reply, still a little confused, and I almost instantly knew I had gotten the guess wrong by the annoyed look she shot me. "I know you With a woman. Have you done that before?"

"Yes." I reply, more confident. "Oh." That's not a good sound. When Jane's face makes that expression, it's usua

lly not good either. " Have you?" "No." "Really?" I asked, genuinely surprised by her response. I had just thought "What do you mean, 'really'? I think I'd remember." Her voice is bordering on a familiar sound of anger, and it makes me wish I didn't choose the most inopportu ne time to become inarticulate. "It's just you were very good at it. You seemed to know what you were doing and didn't need much prompting from me." She smiles a little, and I'm relieved that I finally said something right this m orning. "I didn't need any prompting from you. I was good." I can still hear the smile i n her voice, and it brings one out of me as well. "Yes, you were very good." Very. A shudder runs down my back at the memory. She gives such a sideways grin that, oh my, someone save me from an overconfiden t Rizzoli. After a moment, her face gets more serious. "Who was it?" She asks, looking down at her hands again. Again, I'm confused. "Who ?" "The woman before me, was it just once or ?" Oh. "Oh, um " I take a second for my wording, but letting her know that I comprehended . "It was in high school." Jane nods. "Oh, right. All girls' school." I don't like the way she says that. N ot at all. It's the same way she makes assumptions about cases, making guesses w ith confidence, but she doesn't have any idea. My eyebrows crease while I stare at her. "It wasn't like that." I try to sound more stern than hurt, but I think it comes out the other way around. Her eyes meet mine a little wide, and apologetic. "Maura, I didn't mean it like that. I'm sorry." I nod a little, in acceptance even though I know she did mean it like that. I lo ok at the clock again, and try to think of something to fill the silence that ha s awkwardly placed itself in the room. "I'm probably going to head out," I open my mouth in protest, wanting to tell he r that she didn't have to leave. "Give you some space to get dressed." She expla ins, putting on her shirt. She almost certainly needs to get home and change too

, and it's almost 7:30. "I'll see you at work then?" Sure, that didn't sound needy, Maura. Not in the sl ightest. "Yeah." Jane replies off handedly, going back over to my dresser to grab her pho ne and gun. Because we work together so of course I would see her at work. "I " She starts to say, standing at my side of the bed, looking down at me. "I had a great time last night." We both cringe at how bad that sounds coming from her . "That sounds like a line, but it's not." She continues, kneeling to face me, but her eyes stay downcast. She pulls my hand in hers, running her thumbs over my k nuckles, taking unsure breaths. "I mean, you know don't you?" Something raw and full of emotion laces her words, before looking up at me. "It meant something?" She asks almost desperate, and I have to focus to form a response, my breath taken away by her intensity on me. "Yes." It undoes me, completely, this passion that she has when she looks at me like th at. I've never seen it on her before, not as pure, but just diluted versions of it through anger or pain. But not passion, not towards me, and it just takes a q uick look for me to come undone, and my insides melt. She looks down again, allowing me to steady my breathing. Yes, it definitely meant something, but what? "Then we're still friends?" Her voice lightens a little, and she just answers my question. There is a distinct feeling in my stomach that I can easily associate with disap pointment. I know, as much as I can claim to know about these things that having a physical ly intimate relationship with your co-workers is not a good idea. There are seri ous psychological ramifications, which include the increase of distractions, and the decrease of proper communication. The lack of professionalism causes an ove rall lack of productivity. Which is why I never understood why people did it, an d which is also why I myself never did it "Maura?" But Jane is always my exception. "Yes." I reply a little too quick, getting lost in my thought. Jane's eyes squin t slightly, before looking at my bedside clock, and decide that whatever my thou ghts were would take a back seat to fresh cloths and being on time for work. She gives a comforting squeeze to my hand, that certainly did not have its desir ed effect, and then she leaves. Jane is always my exception. Once I hear my front door close, I get out of bed, grabbing a robe from my bathr oom.

My one uncontrollable variable. Knowing already that most of my morning routine would have to go undone; I went to start a pot of coffee before taking my shower. I don't interact well with other people, and it's painfully obvious to all parti es. But with Jane, there was never awkwardness, never a time when I wanted to ru n away. Even with the lost look she gives me sometimes, and the lost feeling I h ave with her sometimes, we seem to always find a steady flow. Everything with he r is easy. Work is easy. Friendship is easy. Even last night, letting her get th at close, allowing that vulnerability from me to show. It was too easy, not allo wing me to think of the possible consequences of my actions. Now it seems that my easy is going to get a bit more complicated. I start to run the water for my shower, when I'm distracted by my reflection. I look into the bathroom mirror and see the dark patch of burst blood vessels that Jane was referring to, taking residence on my lower neck. Foundation won't cover that. Sigh. It's going to be a long day. . . . At 11:30 a.m., I decide that I'm being ridiculous. Frost needs the autopsy repor t on Hoyt's newly found victim, a report that I had finished at 9:45, and have n ot yet left the lab to give it to him. Instead, I've been spending almost two ho urs looking at every pair of shoes that the internet was selling, within fashion able confines of course. But by now, I know that this is exactly the kind of unp roductively that I don't understand or tolerate from others. So, with report in hand, I head to the homicide department, without any intent to avoid Jane. Besides, with a little luck, she'll be at lunch. But she's not. She's slouching over her desk, enthralled in paperwork, looking b ored and restless. I never really believed in luck anyway. Frost wasn't even at his desk, probably gone to lunch, and against the sinking f eeling in my stomach, I decided avoidance wasn't the best path today. I walk con fidently up to Jane's desk, looking a little at the forms she was filling out. "Where's Frost?" I ask, trying for nonchalance. "Out to lunch." She replies before finally looking up at me, and acknowledging m y existence. She runs her eyes up the length of my body, in a completely obvious way. "Nice dress." "Thank you." I only blush a little.

"A little warm outside for a turtleneck, isn't it?" Now she's teasing me, great. She gives me a sideways grin and arched eyebrow as she leans against the arm sh e has propped up as a head rest. I see Korsak look up from his computer, with fe igned interest. "It's sleeveless." My voice is a little defensive, knowing that my navy blue dre ss was entirely appropriate for both the season and the workplace. "Right." Jane insinuates that it has nothing to do with why I'm wearing it. I hu ff a little at that, rolling my eyes at her teasing. Her smile just gets bigger, and she glances down at her desk. Is she blushing? "I finished my autopsy report." I place the file on Frost's desk for him when he gets back. "Let me guess, Hoyt killed him?" Jane's voice has a tone of suspense and levity to it, causing Korsak to laugh a little behind me. It was general knowledge for anyone that was working this case that Hoyt had in fact killed him but; "There was actually no physical evidence on the body suggesting that." She rolls her eyes slightly, as she always does when I misunderstand her. Which I seem to do a lot, but Jane often doesn't mean exactly what she says. "I was kidding." Sometimes, it's like a puzzle you have to figure out, and I enjoy puzzles of mat hematics and science, but ones of human emotion are the ones that I always have trouble with. Jane sits up straight, glances at me, with a shine in her eyes and the corners o f her lips curving upward. "Have a seat, stay a while." She says, tapping her pen on the stack of paperwork occupying her desk. I smile genuinely while I sit in the chair against her desk. There was a sense o f apprehension for seeing her at work, thinking for sure that one of us would ma ke this day unnecessarily awkward. But it wasn't. It was just Jane. This is a good sign, I decide. Her willingness to be around me, like always. We can continue about business, being professional, and still keep our friendship i ntact. Yes, I'm feeling very confident about it. I look over to Jane and see her looking at my legs. A distant gaze with distinct pupil dilation and And she's looking at my legs. Sometimes I can't read Jane as easily as I would l ike, but I always know when she's looking. So much for innocent friendship. Despite my better judgment, I smile knowingly, watching her gaze move up the len gth of my thighs, probably imagining last night and how they were wrapped around her hips. I flex the muscles in my legs slightly, trying to quell the sudden ac he I seem to have from the memory. She caught the movement of muscles, and moved her eyes to mine. I had to stop myself from gasping at the shadow of zeal that clouded over dark brown. I know she's not purposely trying to kill me, but

Okay. Two can play, Detective. I move my right hand out of my lap and lean over, fingers pretending to fix the strap of my heel, Jane's gaze following my movements. Once the imaginary task is quickly done, I run my fingers up the length of my calves, slowly, dragging my nail along lightly. I stop myself from shuddering at the sensation, moving highe r up to my thigh. I flatten the palm of my hand against the width and move it to where my dress starts and my legs cross. She chews on her bottom lip in the mos t adorable way when, "Jane " I hear Korsak stand and call to her from behind me. Immediately, my hands are back in my lap and playing innocent. Jane doesn't respond to him though. "Ja ne!" He says, louder this time. I uncross my legs and kick her gently, snapping her out of her stupor. "What?" She practically yells in response as he walks around me to face her. "Do you want any lunch?" His hands go up in a defensive move. "I'm going down to grab something." "No." Her eyes are back on my legs, he turns to go, and then they're back on him . "Wait. What are you getting?" He stops and sighs. "Roast beef." "Get me some too." He nods with a slight smile and walks out. Once he's gone, Ja ne looks at me with a sigh. "I'm going to the bathroom." She says unexpectedly, standing up. I'm a little co nfused and disappointed at the statement, wondering why she was suddenly in such a rush to leave. I stand with her, quickly straightening out stray creases in m y dress with my hands. "Um, okay." I start to make my way towards the hallway. "I have some paperwork t o finish filling out in the lab " Jane suddenly reaches out and lightly grabs my l ower arm, leading me in the opposite direction of my lab once we get in the hall way "No. You don't." Is all she says in a distracted and low voice. Apparently I don't. After a few corners are turned, I realize where she's taking me. Towards the bac k of the station house is a smaller bathroom that is usually only used on the oc casions when drug tests are done. It's smaller and more secluded from the main t raffic of the building. She pulls me in with her, and glances around the one sta ll room before locking the door behind me. A strong sense of apprehension settles in me, and it isn't relieved when I see h er dark glare focus on me. She slowly stalks toward me, and I start to feel more nervous. "Jane " I start, and I am abruptly cut off when she pulls me into her, kissing me. No, not really kissing. Consuming. Drowning me in passion. Making me melt agains t her. I whimper a little, trying to keep up; all the feelings from last night c ome back quick. All the feelings, and more. Her hands move down my sides, and up my back, causing shivers to run through me.

After the need for oxygen overlies our passion, we break the kiss. Her hands are on my hips, thumbs pressing into bone gently, as she pulls me against her. I ta ke a few breaths before I look at her. "What happened to 'just being friends'?" Jane often doesn't mean exactly what she says. "I don't remember that. I remember a few minutes ago, when I was sitting innocen tly at my desk and you started to tease me." My eyebrow rises. "You are many things Jane, but 'innocent' is hardly one of the m." A scandalous grin breaks out on her face, and her eyes trail down the length of my body. "I want to take you out of that dress." My point exactly. Her head dips down, and I barely feel her lips move across my cloth covered neck , her memory giving her the location of last night's contusion. "I want to put more marks on you." I feel her hands move up along my ribs, and p ush gently against my breasts, causing me to gasp a little. But we shouldn't be doing this here. Even with Jane's precautions, there's still too much risk. We need to talk about this. About all of this, because I don't l ike feeling confused, and with Jane it's easy to "Jane." I try very hard to sound confident and resistant to the sensations she w as causing. I doubt she even hears me, moving her lips to trail kisses on my jaw line, and u p to my ear. She pushes against me with a little more force, guiding us against the door we came into. "Mine." I hear her say, distracted, and I feel a little rush of offense to it. I most certainly am not. "Jane." I say with a sharper, more indignant tone. This causes her to look at me , almost curiously. "No." Her eyes glance down at my lips briefly. "Don't say it like that." "What?" I stare a little, confused again. Her right hand travels down my hip, an d runs along my thigh. "My name." My head gets a little light when I feel the heat of her hand move bac k up, under my dress. I should be I should be stopping her. Right. "I don't " Suddenly, she pushes the material of my underwear aside, and runs her mi ddle finger through wet heat, brushing my clit just slightly. "Jane." I half his s, half whisper. "Yes. Say it just like that." Her eyes close for a moment, and I grab her should er to keep balance.

I move my legs apart a little. Maybe I am hers. A little. But still "You're so wet." She says it almost as if she's surprised. As if she doesn't kno w. I bite my lip to stifle a moan. But still, I don't do this. I'm not this dangerous or careless, or reckless with anyone. "I'm not " I start to say, but Jane takes the opportunity to interrupt me. "Oh, you're not?" An utterly devious grin appears on her face, and she brings he r hand out from under my dress. She presents her finger as evidence to her point . I glare. "I was going to say; I'm not that easy." The smile on Jane's face disappears, and she looks serious for a moment. " I know. " Then she places her middle finger in her mouth, sucking on the length of it, a nd wrapping her tongue around the digit. "You do?" I whisper, staring at her mouth, now being the one distracted as she l ooks at me intensely. "Yeah, definitely." The hand goes back under my dress, as her other one bunches the material of my dress higher up my hips. "You are not easy." I'm not. But here's Jane, the exception. I feel her move through my folds, and almost without warning, she shifts to push her finger inside me. My breath catches at the sudden movement. " Right, I'm not." I'm still whispering, moving my head closer to hers, and realiz ing how badly I want to kiss her right now. "This is not you being easy." She smirks. "Shut up." I say, before I collide into her, crashing our lips together in a per fect chaos of lips and tongues. I can taste myself in her mouth, and this makes me kiss her harder, and she starts to move inside me, gaining rhythm. It doesn't take long, our kiss breaks, both of us breathing hard, and Jane adds another fi nger to her penetration. My body is more than ready for it, already feeling my a rousal slicking my inner thighs. I arch into another set of fingers that have fo und themselves on my breast. "You know, I've imagined being with you before last night." Her voice is low and s erious, looking at me with the passion that breaks me apart. So my eyes are hood ed when I look back at her. "Really?" My voice is breathless, but genuine. I didn't know that. "Mm Hm." Her hand flexes and moves deeper inside me. I moan. "What about you? Di d you ever think about how good this would feel," In. " me" Out. " inside you." In. "Yes." She shushes me at my answer, and I suppose I must have yelled it out. Jane's face moves closer to mine. "Did you ever touch yourself when you thought

about me?" Her words make me clench and tremble. " Jane." Her name sounds more of a groan than anything. I feel myself tighten around her fingers, and by the proud smirk she's sporting, I imagine she can feel it too. "Is that a yes?" I nod. Her fingers move faster. "I did too. I would lay in bed thinking about you touching myself." Now my hips are meeting every thrust "Wou " Her thumb starts to rub against my clit. "Would you " Words. Oh, I want to know, but words aren't working. Not coming out and forming in the way they should. I'm shaking. She hums in my ear, and I feel her breath o n my neck. Please. "Oh, yes. I would come hard, thinking about you." Oh, my. She moves faster inside me. I feel heat spread through every part of me, my eyes squeeze shut as I try not t o yell out. I feel myself go up and over. Then stars. I see stars. I love stars. . . . I spend a few moments fixing my appearance in the bathroom mirror, as Jane is hu nched over the sink rinsing the soap off her hands, and running still wet hands over her face. The heat in the bathroom is gone now, everything feeling stale. Jane isn't sayin g anything, and the tremors running through my body are almost subdued. I'm still confused, and Jane won't look at me. This won't do. "Jane, we need to talk." She finishes wiping her face off with a long piece of paper towel.

"I need to get back to work." Her eyes stay on the floor, tossing the brown pape r in the waste bin. I steel myself a little. Take a breath. "After work then." "I I told Frankie that I'd stop by. Ma wants me to check up on him, see how he's d oing." I'm not asking. She makes a move for the door, and I step slightly in her path, making it known that I was serious. She sighs, fidgeting. "After I leave Frankie's tonight, I'll come by. It'll be kind of late though." I nod. I don't want this to be what she's turning it into. I've done that before, and I thoroughly disliked its outcome. But, regardless of the fact that her passion m akes me buckle and melt, and despite how close I am to her, and even though she just washed me off her hands in the bathroom sink, I am not that easy. . . . . Chapter Three Preview [A Sleepover] . [I move up behind her, and trail my fingers down the back of her silk nightgown. She feels the sensation and turns to swat my hands away. "I told you, we're just sleeping." She uses her 'serious' voice, causing me to g ape at her indignantly like a teenager. I'm finding out quickly that I don't muc h like being denied anything Maura related. "Then stop oiling up like you're getting ready to star in a wet dream." I wave m y hands towards the bottle of vanilla scented lotion. "It's lotion." She unnecessarily clarifies, and I roll my eyes at her. "Well, it's sexy, so stop." I cross my arms over my chest. She closes the cap on the lotion, and places it back on her dresser, before turn ing towards me. Maura tilts her head slightly and all but glares at me. Uh-oh.

"Why don't you give me a list of everything I'm not allowed to do, so the proces s of me going to sleep will be quicker." Her hands go on her hips and she takes a step toward me. "Can I breathe?" Her eyebrow arches in a way that says; 'I know exactly what I'm doing to you', a nd her lips curving upward slightly gives her way. Okay. Two can play, Doctor.] ***********************8 Jane walked in the lesbian bar unsteadily. For years Jane's sexual preference ha s always been a mystery around the precinct and if it was up to her she would ke ep it that way. Of course Jane knew she was bi-sexual. She didn't judge people b y their sex but rather by their personality and of course being good looking was a plus as well. Taking a deep breath before crossing the threshold Jane glanced around the bar. Very attractive red head in the corner dancing with a not so at tractive brunette. A beautiful leggy blonde in a little black cocktail dress cau ght her attention as she sat at a table. Her blue eyes locked with mine and I co uld tell by her wandering eyes she was checking me out. I couldn't stop myself o ut of pure habit as I gave her a smirk and winked before continuing scanning he bar. But it wasn't like I was actually interested in her. Sure I could look but as far as actually doing something with a woman or a man right now was out of th e question. Because simply I already had my sights on somebody. But as my eyes came to rest on the backside of one of the waitress's at the bar my breath hitched and my heart stopped. Holy mother of pearl! Now that was a wom an that I could get over Maura for. My eye raked up from her 3 inch stiletto hea ls to her perfectly sculpted legs currently incased in black fishnets. My eyes c ontinued their path but I caught myself lingering on her beautiful ass. Sweet Je sus she is turning around. Ohh my god she was wearing a corset, and look at those breasts! My eyes continued up her body and until my eyes landed on her face and my heart plummeted. "Maura!" Maura smiled at me and walked over. My eyes were probably popping out of my skul l as she walked over to me, her breasts practically popping out of her corsets w ith every step she took. "What are you wearing," I hissed at her as she came up to stand in front of me a beer in her hand. "It's their uniform," said Maura as she ran her hands over her uniform. "Like it ?" I couldn't help but wish of hers. And as I looked n everywhere were eyeing my veins as I glared at that those were my hands running over her body instead around the bar I wasn't the only one wishing that. Wome Maura up like a piece of meat. Jealousy coursed through any women who even casted a glance at Maura.

"Take my jacket and cover yourself up," I said trying to restrain the anger in m y voice as I went to take off my jacket to cover her up. "Can't I am undercover remember?" whispered Maura smiling before holding out the beer for me to take. "Would you like your beer here or at the table?" "I would like you to put some clothes on," I whispered back furiously my hand tw itching for my gun when I saw the leggy blonde from earlier eyes set directly on Maura's ass with a smirk on her face. Maura stared at me hurt evident in her eyes as repeated herself again, "here or

at the table miss?" she spoke softer now her voice laced with confusion and hurt . The tone of her voice cause me to take my death glare off the blonde and back to Maura to see her genuinely upset by how I was acting. My heart ached at just th e sight of her being hurt by me so I took a deep breath and swallowed my anger, jealousy and arousal. "I am sorry," I whispered softly to her before speaking again louder, "the table please." She gave a quick nod towards me and as she led me to our table but I could see t hat the perkiness that she had when she first saw me had mellowed down a bit. As we walked to the nearest table by the dance floor I found my hand twitching a gain towards my sidearm as I saw the hungry looks that were once again following Maura's every step. We made it to my table and I took my seat. Maura bent over and set the beer on t he table in front of me giving me a perfect view of her cleavage. "Ohh my god," I moaned licking my lips unconsciously. "What was that?" asked Maura staring down at me with questioning eyes. "Nothing," I said quickly grabbing my beer and downing half of it in one take. Maura watched me down my beer as she raised an amused eyebrow before leaning dow n towards my ear and whispering, "Easy there detective, you have 5 dates tonight and you don't want to me incoherent for them." Jane was able to cease the moan of ecstasy that was making its way up her throat as she felt Maura's lips graze the shell of her ear but the shiver that ran acr oss her skin was not stoppable. But as soon as the contact was made Maura was gone behind the bar and a woman wh o Jane recognized as her first date of the evening took a seat from across from her. And so the night went on. Date one was so not Jane's type and probably coul dn't hurt a fly let alone murder a woman. Date two could hurt a fly and she was big enough to hurt a woman but unfortunately she just flew back in from Maine vi siting family. All in all so far her dates were boring and uncomfortable. Not because hitting on a woman made her uncomfortable but being on a date while watching Maura get hit on by women was. Every few seconds she would steal a glan ce to wherever Maura was just to make sure was okay before being dragged into th e conversation. Date 3 was just a lonely women looking to get laid. But date 4 that is where it go t interesting. Because before Jane knew it the leggy blonde from earlier was sit ting across from her introducing herself. "Hello I am Amanda," said the leggy blonde reaching across the table for a hands hake. "Jane," I said firmly reaching across and shaking her hand. Perhaps gripping her hand a little too tightly but I couldn't get it out of my head the way this Ama nda woman was looking at Maura. "That is a nice grip you have their Jane," smiled Amanda flashing a smile my way obviously flirting with me.

I gave her a stiff nod back and took another drink of my beer. "I admirer a strong woman," smiled Amanda taking a slow slip from her fruity dri nk before setting it back down, "You see I am a personal trainer," she finished indicating to her very toned body. "Really," I said trying to sound interested. "Yes," smiled Amanda, "what do you do?" "I am a homicide detective," I said trying to see if I could get a rise out of t he blonde. Maybe a flash of fear or panic that could maybe link her to the murde r but all I got was a smirk and a raised eye brow. "Yes I figured you were into some kind of job which required physical fitness," smiled Amanda, "you have a very nice body." "Thank you," I replied back before looking behind the blonde to the bar to see a woman hitting on Maura. "Yes but unfortunately me and you would never work," she replied smirking as I t ook my eyes off of Maura to stare back at her, confusion no doubt written on my face. "You see we are both dominating women. We like control. We are no nonsense kind of girls. We fight for what we want and we take what we can't have." I opened my mouth to no doubt deny her assessment of me but she beat me to it. "Which leads me to ask you this," she smiled as she leaned across the table slig htly. "The beautiful waitress getting you drinks all night, you know her?" Ice ran through my veins at mentions of Maura coming from this woman. I couldn't help it myself my body locked up muscles stiffening my muscles practically turn ing white at the suppressed anger I was holding it. "What of her?" I asked coolly putting as much warning in my tone as possible to the woman. "Well since you are in no need for a physical workout I thought maybe I could gi ve your friend one," she smirked obviously trying to get a rise out of me. "She is taken," I spoke the tone of my voice dropping down an octave. I looked t o my right to see Maura walking up to our table with our drinks. "Yes well I didn't say anything about a relationship did I?" laughed the woman a s she too looked to watch Maura. "Man she looks like a good fuck." Something inside me snapped. Within a second I was on my feet and I all but laun ched across the table as I set my hands on the table in front of her and leaned over so that my face was practically touching hers. "You stay the hell away from her," I growled out. "But detective can she stay away from me is the real question?" she mocked cocki ly. "Don't even think about touching her," I warned seriously considering shooting t he woman in front of me. "Ahh but you see I already have imagined touching that woman," she whispered seduc

tively. "I have been thinking about her withering underneath me naked since I fi rst set my eyes on her. My hands running through her beautiful blonde hair. Down that gorgeous neck of hers to those delectable breasts of her, running my hands up her thighs to that her dripping wet " I growled and almost launched myself across the table. "Your drinks ladies," interrupted a voice as we both turned to see a smiling Mau ra with a beer in her hand and martini in the other. I leaned back in my chair obviously not wanting Maura to grow suspicious of what we were talking about. She set the beer in front of me and then turned to give Amanda her martini. My h and twitched for my gun as I saw Amanda lick her lips as she openly stared at Ma ura's breasts. "Thank you beautiful," smiled Amanda reaching up and grabbing from the martini f rom Maura's hand. The purposeful hand contact that the blonde initiated did not go unnoticed by me as I glared daggers at the woman. Maura gave a shy smile at the compliment before straightening up and smiling at the two of us, "Is there anything I can do for you ladies?" "No," I said quickly trying to get Maura as far away as possible from this woman . "Yes darling you can," said Amanda getting Maura's attention, "you see me and th e detective here were just talking about you." I was now visibly shaking with suppressed anger. I watched as Maura's eyes go wi de giving me a slight glance before turning her attention back to the blonde. "You see I am a woman of fine taste and to see a woman as beautiful as yourself I couldn't help but be drawn to you. I saw you and Jane talk earlier so you two obviously know each other but Jane here," she paused giving me a mocking wink, " says you taken but I don't believe her. So what is it beautiful, are you indeed taken?" Maura turned to look at me. Confusion definite in her eyes. Come on Maura please lie! My mind screamed. "I am single," said Maura incapable of lying. "Now we are getting somewhere," laughed the blonde reaching over and running her hand down the forearm of Maura. "That is it!" I growled standing up so abruptly my chair toppled over as I reach ed inside my jacket to grab my gun even though I had no intention of actually ta king my gun out. "Jane what are you doing," said Maura staring at me with wide eyes shock clearly written on her face. "Maura we are leaving now," I growled out as I reached over and pulled Maura awa y from the blonde as I stepped in front separating the Amanda from her completel y. "Ahh Janie your no fun," pouted Amanda standing up as well adding a wink at Maura

over my shoulder. "Jane ," said Maura trying to step around Jane but Jane held her back firmly with one arm while pointing at Amanda with the other. "You stay away from her you hear me," threatened Jane glaring at the woman. "Jane stop it," cried out Maura. "Stay out of this Maura," I cried out not taking my eyes off Amanda. "Come on Jane we both know whose going home with the girl tonight," smirked Aman da looking past me to Maura. "What do you say Maura, I bet that dress will look really good on my bedroom floor in the morning." "That's it," I hissed stepping forward getting o beat the shit out of her. Raising my fist to e quite difficult seeing that Frost and Korsak d my arm before I could do some real damage on directly in Amanda's face ready t pound her in the face proved to b finally appeared and Frost grabbe the skank.

"Easy there Jane," said Frost holding me back while Korsak stood in front of me. "Rizzoli cool it," he ordered trying to get me to calm down. "Go get some air." "I am fine," I bit out glaring at Amanda. "Get some air that's an order," yelled Korsak. We had a glaring match for a few seconds before I finally gave in. "Fine," I gro wled and took two steps towards the door before turning around grabbed my beer o ff the table and gave one last glare at Amanda. "Frost keep that bitch away from Maura," I ordered before walking towards the door. "Ohh Janie you wound me," yelled Amanda getting in one last dig at me. I simply just flipped the bird over my shoulder at her before I made it outside the door. The cold air hit me with a force as I made it outside. Frustrated I ran my hand through my hair pulling on it slightly. How could I lose my cool like that? But just the thought of that woman even touching Maura set my body on fire with rage . Just as the bar door was opening I lost it again. "Mother Fucker," I yelled as I threw my half full beer bottle against the buildi ng as it shattered as it smashed into the brick wall. Maura stepped out of the bar just in time to see my outburst as she stared at th e broken beer bottle for a few seconds before staring at me trying to read me. "Stop it Maura," I pointed at her. "What?" asked Maura walking towards me. "Stop analyzing me," I said as I watched her head tilt to the left which was wha t she did when she was thinking hard about something. "It is hard not to analyze you Jane seeing as though you almost just shot someon e in there," said Maura in that matter of fact tone.

I let out a little chuckle at her words. "It isn't funny Jane," scolded Maura. "I wasn't going to shoot her Maura," I said quickly looking Maura in the eye tru thfully before smirking slightly, "now kick the shit out of her, maybe." "Language Jane," admonished Maura smiling slightly before turning serious again, "what was that in there Jane?" I let out a frustrated sigh at her question. I shouldn't have lost my cool and I would have never been put in the position. But for god sakes that woman touched my Maura. Her hand was on my Maura. I slight growl left my lips and the thought. "See," pointed out Maura, "you are displaying increased anger right now. Your br eathing heavier, your skin is flushed, your ligaments are tight " "That is because I am pissed Maura," I interrupted her. "But why?" asked Maura taking a step forward, "did I do something wrong again?" she asked. As I stared down at her all my anger and frustration seemed to melt away as I to ok in Maura's angelic face. "No you didn't do something wrong," I whispered to her. "It's just complicated." She smiled up to me, "you know some people consider me to be pretty smart, maybe I can uncomplicated it for you," she quipped. "It isn't a math equation Isles," I smirked down at her. They were interrupted slightly when the bar door opened and a couple of drunk gi rls walked out of the bar as they leaned up against the wall of the bar smoking giving Maura appreciative glances. "Here put on my jacket," I said taking off my jacket and putting it over her sho ulders much to the dismay of the woman who were looking at Maura. "I am fine Jane," said Maura trying to shrug off the jacket. "Maura keep that jacket on," I pleaded with her. I can't handle all this jealous y building up in me. "Please," I added practically begging. "What is going on Jane," asked Maura again, "please tell me," she whispered star ing up at me with those beautiful eyes. Taking a deep breath through my nose I spoke softly, "those women over there are staring at you." I glared over Maura's shoulder as I glared at the woman. Maura turned her head slightly to see over her shoulder and indeed there were wo man staring at her. Turning her head back to Jane, "yes they are staring at me," she spoke confusion evident in her voice. "I don't understand," spoke Maura sof tly. "They are not just staring at you Maura," I softly growled, "they want you."

"You cannot deduce that from just a stare Jane," smirked Maura talking as if the y were at a crime scene. "Really," smirked Jane wrapping her arms around Maura and turning her towards th e woman opening the jacket slightly with her hands, "hey you three," she called over to the woman getting their attention immediately, "you want her right?" "Is that an offer?" "Hell yah!" "Name the place, time and position!" Snapping Maura's jacket closed much to the dismay of the other women as I turned her so that she was no facing me and away from the leeches up against the build ing. "See," I hissed at her. "Jane these uniforms are designed to draw the attention of women," smiled Maura. "With these uniforms businesses are capable of making more a profit because of the endorphins that are released through the body through sexual arousal. People are more carefree when sexually aroused thus they spend more money." "This isn't about that Maura," I sighed out frustrated. "These woman look at you like you are something to eat!" "Well lesbian sex does involve cunnilingus so 'eating me' as you put it wouldn't be too far from what they want," laughed Maura obviously finding the situation to be funny. "That isn't funny Maura," I growled out the thought of someone besides myself do ing that to her angered me beyond belief. Maura smile instantly vanished as she stared at me before anger flashed in her e yes, "okay I think I am done trying to be the understanding friend here Jane. Wh at is wrong with you?" "I don't like them staring at you like that!"I growled back at her. "People stare at me all the time" said Maura obviously baiting me. My patience was slipping and my control over my emotions were slowly slipping, " They don't stare at like that," I growled. "Those women stare at you like they c an have you!" "And why can't they have me Jane," said Maura loudly her patience was slipping w ith her friend. "Because I said so," I yelled. "What are you three?" mocked Maura, "You know what I am tired of this conversati on it is getting nowhere. And seeing that our cover is blown I am going to go in side grab a drink and dance with the Amanda girl. At least she makes sense when she talks to me." "You wouldn't," I narrowed my eyes at Maura. "What are you my mother now," yelled Maura. "You do not own me Jane Rizzoli," sh e growled poking me in the chest. "If I want to what did say, 'see what my dress l

ooks like on her floor in the morning' then I will," and with that she turned to leave. I don't know what came over me. I don't know if it was the fact that Maura looke d so fucking hot mad or the thought of her sleeping with Amanda but before I kne w it I grabbed her arm twisted her around and pulled her into me. "What are you " she started but whatever she was about to say was lost because my lips hungrily sought out hers. It was kiss unlike anything I ever experienced. It took Maura a second to realiz e what was happening but when I bit roughly on her bottom lip she responded quit e eagerly, moaning into my mouth when I stuck my tongue out gently to sooth the lip that I just bit and asking for entrance to her mouth at the same time. Immed iately Maura's mouth opened to mine and my knees nearly buckled when I felt her tongue against mine. My hands worked into her hair pulling softly as I moaned in to her mouth. The kiss was anything but gentle, it was rough, firm, teeth biting and tongue's soothing kind of kiss. But when they finally pulled back from each other they were left gasping for breath, not because the kiss was long but beca use it literally stole their breath away. Foreheads rested against each other as they gathered their breath. Jane reached up and ran her hands through Maura's hair placing light kisses all over her face starting on her forehead moving down to her eyes, nose, chin and finally placin g a soft kiss to her lips. "Please don't do that," I chocked out nearly losing my emotions as I ran the pad of my thumb across her cheek bone. Maura's eyes fluttered close at my touch before her eyes opened slowly, "what wa s I going to do again?" she whispered softly. "Did Dr. Maura Isles just forget something?" I chuckled softly as I pushed an im aginary strand of hair from her face. "I didn't forget," whispered Maura as she leaned into my touch, "I simply can't think straight when you touch me like that." "Would you like me to stop," I asked softly as I ran my hands under my jacket to stroke the sides of her ribs. "If you do I am sure Amanda could finish what you started," smirked Maura raisin g an amused eyebrow as my grip tightened around her waist and a soft growl could be heard in my throat. "I thought you forget," I rasped out. "I never forget Jane," whispered Maura, "you should know that by now." "I can't be held accountable for my actions if that woman touches you Maura," I growled out. "Hmmm I always thought you would be a protective and jealous lover," smile Maura r eaching up and pushing my hair away from my face slowly the tips of her fingerti ps dragging along my cheek bone as she pushed the stay hairs behind my ear. "You have thought about me as a lover?" I smiled my fingertips ran up Maura's sp ine and I felt her shiver as I made contact with her bare back. "Ohh yes," moaned out Maura, "since I first saw you I have always thought you woul d make an exceptional lover. You're a very beautiful Jane." Maura reached up and

touch Jane's lips slightly before her hand traced a pattern down her neck then down her collar bone. Whether the slight graze of Maura's fingertips on the top of Jane's breast was intentional or not it still caused a very raspy moan to esc ape from Jane's mouth. The bar door opening was completely lost on the two woman well that was until a voice spoke. "Ahh Janie now I can see why you were holding out on me." Both women turned away from each other to see Amanda standing outside the door h er arms crossed as she stared at them. Jane instantly put herself between Maura and Amanda. "Yes well she is taken so go find someone else," I threatened. Amanda didn't seem to detect the danger in Jane's voice so she continued, "reall y?" she laughed cruelly, "what do you say Maura, are you really taken?" asked Am anda looking at Maura. Silence filtered through out the sidewalk as Jane closed her eyes painfully wish ing to hear Maura's voice say yes. To tell this woman that she is hers. "Yes," said Maura, "I am taken," she replied confidently as she slipped her hand s around Jane's waist. "Well isn't that disappointing," replied Amanda staring at the two women. "So unfo rtunate for you Maura especially, I was planning on having a lot of fun with you tonight." Maura could feel Jane's body start to tense and shake. As she started hissing un der her breath. "Yes well too bad while you were thinking that I was thinking about Jane," repli ed Maura standing up on her tip toes and biting softly on Jane's ear causing the brunette to relax in her arms. Placing a kiss to the side of Jane's neck before speaking, "let's get out of here I have far too much time to think about what I w ant to do that beautiful body of yours," she whispered softly in Jane's ear much to soft for Amanda to hear. Jane just gave one last glare at Amanda before putting a hand on Maura's back an d steering her down the sidewalk to her car. Amanda watched as the two made their way down the street. "Hey Janie what did sh e say to you," asked Amanda not letting them off the hook yet. "She said Fuck Off!" Jane yelled. "Jane language," she heard Maura laugh, "and I most certainly did not say that." "Well you were thinking it," chuckled Jane as she opened the door for Maura. "No I was not," laughed Maura getting into the car. "Ohh right that was me," laughed Jane before walking around to the other side of t he car. She looked up at Amanda giving her one last glance before sending her a mocking wink before getting into the car. Korsak was the first detective in the bull pen this morning. He sat behind his d esk and angrily stared at the giant stack of paperwork that was littering his de

sk. Paperwork he could deal with but when his eyes landed on the equally enormou s stack of paper work on Jane's desk he knew it was going to be a long day. If a nyone hated paperwork more than Korsak, it was Jane. Korsak sighed and reached f or the first piece of a paper. "Detective Korsak?" said a voice called which caused Korsak to look up. A man was standing in front of his desk. Korsak guessed him to be about 6 '2 and weight around 210. He was a well built man Korsak noted, muscles on top of musc les kind of guy. His face however had more a baby face look to it. Black hair, b lack goatee, bright green eyes, this man was no doubt more of a lady killer then Korsak could even dream of being. "Ya," said Korsak staring up at the stranger, "and you are?" "Your new partner," smiled the man holding out a hand at Korsak, "Detective Tayl or," he introduced himself. "New partner?" questioned Korsak standing up and shaking Taylor's hand. "Yes," nodded Taylor, "I just transferred here from the south district." "Why wasn't I informed?" asked Korsak in a state of shock. Just then Lieutenant Cavanaugh walked in the door. He didn't even pause when he saw the new detective in his bull pen. "Korsak I see you met your new partner," said the lieutenant. "Yes," nodded Korsak stepping away from his desk and approached his lieutenant. "Why wasn't I told I was getting a partner?" "Look Korsak," whispered the lieutenant, "I didn't approve of this. The paper wo rk was filed by Grant before he got that promotion. Apparently he and Taylor gra duated together. Just play nicely," and with that the lieutenant went up to his office. Realization drew on Korsak's face as the words of the lt. finally struck up, "th at means Taylor graduated with Jane too right?" he said out loud. "What in the hell are you doing here Taylor?" snapped a voice and Korsak turned to see Frost and Jane walk in. "Hello to you too Janie," mocked Taylor smiling at her. Frost nearly tripped over his feet as he walked to his desk. As he stared at Tay lor with wide eyes, no one and he meant no one called his partner Janie and live d to tell the tale. Jane glared at Taylor as she walked over to her desk. Sitting down she glared da ggers at Taylor, opening her mouth to no doubt tell Taylor off but before she co uld her eyes caught sight of the paper work . "Mother Fuc " started Jane. "I know you are not going to say what I thing you are going to say Jane Rizzoli, " said a voice as all the members of the bull pen turned to see Dr. Maura Isles smiling as she walk into the room in her designer dress. "Maura," whined Jane, "Ohh come on you know I hate paperwork," said Jane indicatin

g to the stack on her desk. Maura just raised an amused eyebrow at her girlfriend, "Just because you don't l ike paperwork doesn't mean you can use profanity," scolded Maura. "Maura Isles still a stickler for rules I see," said a voice with a chuckle. Everyone went silent as they all stared at a smiling Taylor as he stared at Maur a openly checking her out. Korsak and Frost stared a knowing look as they stared at Jane whose eyes were going back and forth from Taylor and Maura clearly tryi ng to understand how Taylor knew her girlfriend. "Jordan," squeaked out Maura staring the new detective. "Jordan?" whispered Jane staring at her girlfriend like a she just grew two head s. "You know Taylor, Maura?" "I would hope she does," laughed Taylor walking up and wrapping his arms around Maura and pulling her into a hug before stepping back and smiling at Jane his ar m still wrapped Maura's waist. "Maura and I dated for 3 years." Korsak watched Jane's body stiffen. He knew his old partner was extremely protec tive of her girlfriend. So he didn't know which one was worse. Taylor being Maur a's ex or the fact that Taylor still had his hand wrapped around Maura's waist. Quickly trying to diffuse the situation Korsak spoke up, "Hey Jane is one of tho se coffee's mine?" he asked already knew the answer as he walked up to her desk and leaned over to grab his coffee. "Jane if you don't breathe you are going to pass out," he whispered to his friend as he noticed she has yet to take a breath since Taylor touched his girlfriend. Jane took her eyes off her girlfriend to stare at Korsak letting out a breath as she heard his words. Their eyes made contact and Korsak knew instantly Jane was pissed, her eyes were practically black. "Just don't kill him Rizzoli," whispered Korsak smiling slightly, "I just got hi m," and with that he turned and walked to his desk to sit in his chair and watch the bomb that was no doubt about to go off. Jane took a few deep breaths before speaking, "3 years, really?" she said. "Yes 3 amazing years," smiled Taylor, "Even asked Maura here to marry me, woman turned me down though." "Marry you," repeated Jane not believing Taylor. "Jane " started Maura. "Yup," said Taylor as Jane noticed the hand wrapped around her was starting to c reeping down Maura's back. That was all it took, she snapped. "Taylor if your hand doesn't get off Maura in 3 seconds I am going to blow it of f," growled Jane standing up to glare him. "If I knew this was going to happen I would have brought popcorn," whispered Kor sak to Frost both of them sitting at their desks watching the scene unfold. "Wow there Janie I didn't know you owned Maura," smirked Taylor completely ignor ing Jane's threat and actually wrapping his arm around Maura tighter.

Jane watched Maura try to get out of Taylor's grasp but couldn't. Walking forwar d she pried Taylor's hand off of Maura and pushed him off of her causing him to stumble back. "What the hell ." "No I don't own her," growled out Jane pointing at Taylor, "but I do date her an d if you so much as touch her again I will literally break your shit off, you go t that?" "Jane Language " started Maura. "Maura sweetie," said Jane in a totally different tone she used with Taylor as s he turned to stare at her girlfriend, "remember when we talked about that in som e situations using profanity is necessary?" "Yes but " "Well when someone is trying to hit on your girlfriend," growled Jane glancing b ack at Taylor glaring at him, "profanity is needed to get your point across." Maura seemed to consider her words for a second before nodding, "Fine but don't let it get to excessive Jane," she said. "Wait a second!" shouted Taylor finding his voice finally, "Maura your gay!" "Well seeing that my lover is a woman," smiled Maura, "yes, I am gay." "Did you realize this before or after you dated me?" asked Taylor still in shock . "After of course," quipped Maura. Korsak and Frost both snorted into their coffee at Maura's statement. "How is that possible!" shouted Taylor, "You said it yourself I was the best lov er you ever had. I gave you, your first orgasm for god sakes!" "Yes but with you I only climaxed an average of two times every time we engaged in sexual intercourse," said Maura in a matter of fact tone. A chocking noise of Frost and Korsak both snickering into their coffee could be heard. "Are you serious Maura," exclaimed Taylor. "Maura you do realize that having two orgasms with a man is good right," laughed Frost. He stopped laughing however when Jane's glare landed on him. "Sorry," he mumbled. "Yes Frost I realize that having two orgasms is very good for a healthy sexual r elationship but that is nowhere near the average of 4 that I have with Jane," Ma ura replied. "Maura!" Shouted Jane a blush rising on her cheeks. At the same time Korsak and Frost were making choking noises as they spit their

coffee out at Maura's comment. Taylor was looking kind of like a guppy fish at the moment. His eyes were big an d his mouth was hanging open in shock. "Maura that is not something you tell somebody," whispered Jane at her girlfrien d. "I don't see what the big deal is Jane," shrugged Maura. "You are an exceptional lover." Korsak was finally getting over his chocking spasm because he was smiling ear to ear at Jane, "why Jane I never knew you were such a sex kitten," he teased. Jane glared at him, "Do you want me to shoot you?" she threatened. "Because I ca n't think of any other reason why you would risk saying that other then you want me to shoot you." "Ohhh...feisty too" teased Korsak. "Korsak!" roared Jane. Jane started towards Korsak ready to pummel him at least that was until she hear d Taylor whisper to Maura his hand resting on her hip. "You know Maura if you give me a chance I could give you that too. I could do th ings to you that Janie could never even dream of..." Before Jane knew what she was even doing she walked up and slugged Taylor right in the face with enough force to have him fly back on his ass. "Jane!" shouted Maura. "Jane Angela Rizzoli!" yelled a voice. Everyone even including Taylor who was on the ground holding his bloody nose tur ned to see Angela Rizzoli with two paper bags in her hands giving her daughter a firm stare. "How come every time I come into this place you are punching people?" Shouted An gela as she placed the bags on the table and walked over to them. "At least tell me he is a bad guy," pleaded Angela as she stared down at Taylor on the floor. "Hello Mrs. Rizzoli," muffled out Taylor. "Hello Jordan sweetie," replied Angela before turning to give Jane another talki ng to. But she was halfway turning when she realized who her daughter punched. "Ohhh...Jordan honey," gasped out Angela as she ran over to him and knelt down. "Jane I can't believe you punched the neighbor boy again!" yelled Angela trying to see the damage her daughter did. "You made him bleed this time Jane." "He isn't our neighbor anymore mom just his parents are," yelled Jane. "And good the bastard deserved it," she mumbled quietly but not quite enough because her mother heard her. "Jane Rizzoli how is your father and I supposed to explain to Vince and Linda th

is Sunday at church that their son once again got punched in the face by our dau ghter." "Tell him he deserved just like you should of last time I punched the prick in t he face," snarled Jane glaring Taylor. "Jane profanity is getting out of control," spoke up Maura for the first time si nce the punch. "Yes Jane listen to your girlfriend and act like a lady like Maura," scolded Ang ela. "And if I recall correctly Jane you punched poor Jordan in the face when yo u were kids because he was annoying." "Well he was," defended Jane, "and plus I had a good reason to punch him this ti me." Angela was helping Taylor to his feet, "What he do this time Jane, breathe?" sai d Angela sarcastically. "No he was hitting on Maura trying to get her to sleep with him even though he k new she is my girlfriend," growled Jane glaring at Taylor. "Jane that is no excuse..." started Angela but when Jane's words were finally pr ocessed in her mind her eyes went wide. "Jordan Walter Taylor!" yelled Angela grabbing a hold of the man's ear and givin g it a good yank. "You are lucky my daughter didn't shoot your dumb ass!" hollered Angela dragging Taylor towards the door. "You mister are coming with me," she scolded. "Just yo u wait until your mother hears about this. She is going to be so disappointed yo u. Pursuing a woman who is in a relationship..." The voices faded away as Angela dragged the man around the corner. "Did your mother just drag my new detective by his ear to his mother's house?" s aid a voice as everyone turned their heads to see the lt. standing on top of the stairs as he stared at Jane with an unreadable expression. "Uummmm..." said Jane clearly not knowing what to say but after a few seconds sh e decided that it would probably be best if she was honest. "Yes," she said weak ly. She was expecting to be suspended, fired, and yelled at or something along those lines she was not however expecting her boss to start cracking up laughing. "Good maybe he will transfer back didn't want him here anyways," he laughed turn ing to go back into his office. "Ohh...Jane and Maura sweeties," poked Angela Rizzoli's head back around the cor ner. "I made you two lunches there on the desk," she smiled. "Thanks ma," called Jane. "Thank you Angela," called Maura. "Your welcome girls behave now," she smiled before disappearing around the corne r again. But not before the team heard a few more words.

"Oww...Mrs. Rizzoli that hurts," cried out Taylor voice. "Good it is supposed to hurt," Angela's voice rang out. "This is nothing compare d to the pain Jane could have caused you. She might still be bean pole but she n ow she is a bean pole with a gun now..." The bull pen was very quiet for a moment before Korsak finally spoke up. "Well that was best thing that has happened in this bull pen since me and Frost caught you two practically doing it on your desk," he laughed. "Korsak I am going to kill," threatened Jane. "Jane sweetie," said Maura softly getting her girlfriends attention immediately. She smiled as she walked up to her girlfriend and wrapped her arms around her. "You know I love it when you go all cave woman when you get jealous," whispered Maura softly in Jane's ear. Frost and Korsak sat back and watched the scene unfold. They didn't know what Ma ura whispered to Jane but they could tell it had an effect on the brunette since her whole body went rigid. "Maura we're at work," replied Jane trying to get the idea of just throwing Maur a over her shoulder and ravishing her in the bunk beds down the hall for cops pu lling doubles. "I don't have anybodies," whispered Maura, "you don't have any cases " "I have paper work that needs to be done " "You hate paperwork," chuckled Maura. "Please Jane you know who that whole macho -Jane thing you do affects me. Do I need to remind you of our first night togeth er?" Jane took a very visible gulp as she swallowed the moan that was coming up her t hroat at the mere thought of that night. "Maura we have to do our work " she tried. "I will let you break the record!" cried out Maura pulling back from Jane. "God damn it Maura," groaned Jane. Maura knew she could never give up a challeng e and she was right. "Fine," growled out Jane softly in Maura's ear huskily, "but if you can't walk t omorrow I am not going to feel bad for you." "Ya!" said Maura happily as she practically skipped over to their lunches Angela packed for them. "Let's go." Jane smiled at her girl friends obvious giddiness at the thought of making love all day long. Sighing she turned around and grabbed the paperwork off her desk. "I am doing this at home," she told Korsak and Frost, "if we get a case call me. " "You sure you will be able to hear it over your girlfriends screams," laughed Ko rsak clearly enjoying every minute of his old partners discomfort.

"Korsak I am so close to shooting my taser gun straight at your dick so that way you will never get it up ever again," threatened Jane. "Jane that is a waste of a perfectly good taser," laughed Frost, "he can't even get it up now anyways." Jane couldn't help but chuckle at that comment. "Hey!" cried out Korsak. "Have a nice night Jane," smiled Frost. "So what kind of contest are you guys ha ving?" "Nothing " replied Jane quickly. "How many orgasms Jane can get me to have by the end of the night," replied Maur a stepping behind Jane smiling ear to ear. "Maura!" cried out Jane. "What!" asked Maura clearly confused, "he asked, I answered." "That is it," replied Jane taking one look at her wide eye colleagues before pus hing her girlfriend out of the bull pen. "New rule: You are never allowed to say the world orgasm or climax to those two ever again." They almost made it the door when Korsak finally hollered, "Hey what's the recor d anyways!" Jane just simply flipped him the bird over the shoulder and kept walking. "Only once really?" teased Korsak, "I thought you were better than that Rizzoli, " he holldered just as they rounded the corner. Korsak and Frost were smirking at each other no doubt picturing the beautiful wo men in their minds. "It's 6 by the way," replied a voice as they saw Maura peek her head around the corner smiling at them. "Sweet Jesus Maura," growled Jane voice, "I can't take you anywhere can I," as a hand shot out and grabbed Maura's shoulder and pulled her back down the hallway . "What did I do?" cried out Maura's voice. "I didn't say the word orgasm or clima x!" "Fuck me," cried out Jane's face obviously frustrated with her girl friends lack of privacy when it came to their sex life. "Jane language," was the last thing Frost and Korsak heard before their voices d rifted off. Jane walked into her apartment already knowing Maura was there. Slam ming the door loudly she let out a growl of frustration as she struggled to take off her boots. Hopping up and down on one leg Jane groaned. "God damn boot I am about to cut these pieces of shit off with my kitchen knife Who the hell tied these shoe laces a fucking boy scout Son of a bitch mother fucking sho es " Maura watched amused as she leaned against the doorway to Jane's bedroom. Even t

hough Maura wasn't particularly keen on Jane's use of profanity she still found the situation bringing a smile to her face and a chuckle escape her lips. "Ah...ha," yelled Jane in triumph pulling the shoe off her foot staring at it. B ut her victory over her boots was short lived as she heard a soft chuckle come f rom the direction of bedroom. Jane looked to see Maura Isles, the love of her li fe, dressed in nothing but Jane's softball shirt. If she wasn't so pissed at Mau ra at the moment she might have ravished the woman right there up against the wa ll with still one boot on but alas that was not the case, today at least. Jane glared at Maura as she threw her shoe to the side of the door before going to work on the other one. "What," laughed Maura at Jane's glare, "I find watching you fight with your boot s while cursing at them to be highly amusing to watch." "I am not glaring at you because you laughed Maura," bit out Jane taking off the last shoe finally as she whipped it next to her other boot. The boot crashed ag ainst the wall very loudly before falling next to its partner. Maura stared at Jane with wide eyes. Okay so this was a not a normal Jane is fru strated and just needs a back run kind of day, this was something entirely new t o Maura. "You are upset," pointed out Maura staring at her lover concern evident in her e yes. "Really what led you to figure that out Maura?" mocked Jane. "Was it the door sl am? The swearing? Or the fact that I just whipped my boot at the wall?" Maura tried to keep the hurt form showing on her face at Jane's statement. "What is wrong?" whispered Maura stepping forward to stand in front of Jane. Jane glared down at Maura, "did you tell my mother that you are going to come to Rizzoli family reunion tomorrow?" she asked. "That's what this is about?" asked Maura confused. "Well yes, your mother called m e yesterday and asked if I would like to come. I am sorry did I do something wro ng?" whispered Maura hurt evident in her voice. "Did she happen to say something about my cousins?" growled Jane. Maura flinched slightly at Jane's tone, "yes she mentioned some of your family m ember but that still doesn't explain why you are so upset "Maura she invited you so she can set you up with one of her, nephews!" yelled J ane throwing her hands up in frustration as she walked away from her girlfriend to the fridge. Reaching in Jane took out a beer, snapping off the top on the cor ner of her counter and downing half the beer in a couple gulps. "You are upset because you mother is trying to set me up with one of your family member," said Maura slowly trying to understand as she watched worriedly as her girlfriend nearly drank a whole beer in a couple of gulps. Jane removed the bottle from her lips to stare at Maura incredulously, "Yes Maur a I mean god how would you feel if your parents tried to set me up with one of you r rich friend's sons?" cried out Jane. "That would never happen my parents don't even know you "

"Hypothetically speaking Maura," sighed Jane. "I never hypothetically speak Jane, you know that," pointed out Maura. "Ohh my god will you stop being so literal for like 30 seconds and try and underst and what I am saying to you!" yelled Jane setting down her beer and walking over to Maura placing her hands on each side of her face. "My cousins are going to b e hitting on you all day " "Wait why would your mother try and set me up with one of your cousins?" asked M aura. "She's aware that we are seeing each other romantically." "Yes well she thinks I am just going through a 'mid life crisis,' she so nicely said to me a few days ago," growled Jane. "She thinks that you are just an exper iment for me and that we will both come to our senses once we find respectable m en." "So she is trying to break us up by setting me up with one of your cousins?" ask ed Maura slowly. "Yes Maura," sighed Jane happy that Maura and she were finally on the same page. Jane looked deep into Maura's eyes and whispered. "You know I don't like people hitting on you " "Really I never knew that," said Maura sarcastically. "Was that sarcasm Dr. Isles?" smirked Jane. "Yes," nodded Maura smiled sheepishly, "did I do it right?" "Perfectly," nodded Jane smiling as she placed a gentle kiss to Maura's forehead . "I must be rubbing off on you," quipped Jane. Maura gave a small chuckle burying her neck face into Jane's neck as she placed light feather kisses all along it. "Yes well as far as you rubbing off on me goes, I have thoroughly enjoyed every moment of it," said Maura huskily biting Jane's neck playfully. "I am going to be horribly protective and jealous all day tomorrow Maura," moane d out Jane. "Yes well when aren't you?" smiled Maura moving her kisses to the exposed spots on Jane's chest as she started to unbutton her lovers shirt. "Yes but tomorrow," gasped Jane when Maura cupped a breast in her hand, "you don 't understand my cousins and me were are very competitive they will all be fightin g for your attention and I will be fighting not to kill every single one of them." Maura smiled before pushing Jane's shirt and jacket off her shoulder having them to fall to the ground. "So what you are trying to tell me," whispered Maura as leaned forwards and kiss ed up Jane's jaw line to her ear, "is that you are going to most likely embarras s me tomorrow in front of your family," finishing off her sentence by biting Jan e's earlobe and cupping her through her pants. "Christ," moaned Jane her head falling forwards to land on Maura's shoulder as M aura stroked her softly through her pants. "Yes," gasped out Jane, "that is what

I am saying." "Okay," whispered Maura placing a gently kiss to Jane's lips and pulling back ju st slightly, just enough to feel Jane's ragged breath on her lips. "Well if it is going to be that bad then I guess the only logical way to approac h this would be," smiled Maura, "for you to start making it up to me now," leani ng in and kissing her softly. Maura felt Jane's lips turn into a smile at Maura's words and before Maura knew it Jane reached down and gripped Maura's butt, giving a gasp of surprise at she felt nothing but skin as she hauled Maura up into her arms. Maura let out a tiny squeak of surprise as she wrapped her legs around Jane's wa ist. "Have I told you lately how amazing you are?"asked Jane smiling up at Maura as s he carried her to the bedroom. "Yes just yesterday but I never tire of hearing it," replied Maura leaning down and kissing Jane. "God I love you," whispered Jane against Maura's lips. "You know I like it when call me amazing and telling me you love me but if you g oing to be as bad as you say you are going to be tomorrow," smiled Maura down at her lover, "then I am going to need a little more of a physical apology to forgive you." Jane let out a throaty laugh at her lover's words before, "yes well strap on you r seatbelt Maura it is going to be a rough ride tonight," growled Jane. "We don't have seatbelts in out bed Jane," said Maura confused. Jane was now really laughing, "Maura honey it is just a figure of speech." "Ohh ," "What does it mean?" Jane chuckled slightly as she threw Maura in the middle of the bed thoroughly en joying very un-lady like squeal Maura gave when she landed on the bed smiling up at her lover. "It means Maura dear," whispered Jane staring down at her with hungry eyes, "tha t I am gonna break the record tonight," and with that she kicked the bedroom doo r shut. ************************